to be in hym The Lord Hovvarde Admirall Capitayne of the vauvvarde Then the Earle and hys counsell wyth greate deliberation appointed his battailes in order wyth wings and wyth horsmen necessarie Firste of the forewarde was ordayned Capitayne the Lorde Howarde Admirall of England aswell with such as came with him from the Sea as others Fyrste the Lorde Clyfforde the Lorde Coniers the Lord Latimer the lord Scrope of Vpsall the Lorde Ogle the Lorde Lomley Sir Nicholas Appliarde Maister of the ordinaunce sir Stephan Bull sir Henrye Shirborne sir Wyllyam Sidney sir Edwarde Echingham sir Wyllyam Bullmer wyth the power of the Byshoppricke of Durham sir Wyllyam Gascoygne sir Christofer Warde sir Iohn Eueringham sir Thomas Metham sir Walter Griffith and many other Of the wyng on the ryght hande of the forewarde was Capitayne sir Edmunde Howarde Knyght Marshall of the hoste and with him Brian Tunstall Rause Brearton Io. Laurence Rich. Bold esquiers sir Iohn Bothe sir Thomas Butler Knyghtes Richarde Done Iohn Bigod Thomas Fitz Wyllyam Iohn Claruys Bryan Stapulton Roberte Warcoppe Richard Cholmley with the men of Hulle and the Kings tenauntes of Hatfielde and other Of the wyng on the lefte hande was capitayne sir Marmaduke Connestable with his sonnes and kinsemen sir Wyllyam Percye and of Lancashire a thousande men Of the rerewarde was capitayne the earle of Surrey hymselfe and with hym the Lorde Scrope of Bolton sir Phillyppe Tiiney sir George Darcy sir Thomas Berkely sir Iohn Rocliffe sir Christofer Pikeryng Richarde Tempeste sir Iohn Stanley with the Bishop of Elies seruauntes sir Bryan Stapulton Lionell Percye with the Abbot of Whithies tenauntes Christofer Clapham sir William Gascoygne the yonger sir Guy Dawney Maister Magnus Maister Dalbies seruants sir Iohn Normanuile the Citizens of Yorke sir Ninian Markanuile sir Iohn Willoughby with other Of the wing on the right hand was capitaine the Lorde Dacres with his power Of the lefte hande wing was captayne sir Edward Stanley Knyght with the residue of the power of the twoo countyes Palantine of Chester and Lancaster Thus was the hoste appointed and deuided into Wardes and wynges at the firste thoughe afterwarde vppon occasion this order was somewhat altered And nowe that euery man knew what to do the Erle of Surrey commyng wyth hys power towardes the place where hee thought to finde the Scottishe hoste hee was enformed howe King Iames being remoued a six miles from Norham The strength◅ of the place vvhere Kyng Iames lay encamped called Flodden lay embattailed vppon a greate mountaine called Flodden a place of suche strengthe as it was not possible for the Englishmen to come neare hym but to their greate disaduantage for at the foote of the same hill on the lefte hand there was a great marishe grounde full of reed and water On the ryght hande it was defended with a riuer called Til the course whereof being so swifte and the chanell in some places to deepe that it myght not conuenientlye bee passed On the backe halfe there were such craggy rockes and thicke woods that it was not possible to assayle hym to anye aduauntage that way forthe And on the fore parte of the campe where Nature hadde lefte an easye entry for men to come to the same all his ordinaunce was planted alofte vpon the sides of such trenches as hee had caused to bee caste for defence on that parte The Earle of Surrey herevppon consydering with hymself that onlesse he might deuise some policie to cause the Scottishe armye to discend the hil it wer not possible for him to accomplish his desire he calling about him his counsell An Herraulte sente from the earle of Surrey to King Iames. and with them taking aduice in this point at length it was cōcluded determined among other things to send Rouge Crosse Purseuaunt of armes wyth a trumpet to the Kyng of Scottes wyth a Message and certain Instructions whych in substance was to shewe and declare vnto the sayde Kyng of Scottes that where hee contrarye vnto hys othe and league and vnnaturallye agaynst all reason and conscience hadde entred and inuaded this his brothers Realme of England and done greate hurte to the same in castyng downe Castels Towers and houses brenning spoyling and destroying the same and cruelly murthering the Kyng of England his brothers subiectes he the sayde Earle woulde bee readie to trie the rightfulnesse of the matter with the king in battayle by Friday next comming at the farthest if he of his noble courage would giue him tarying and abode And the same the said Earle promised as he was a true Knight to God and the Kyng of Englande hys maister The Lorde Admirals ◅essage to the K. of Scottes And before Rouge Crosse should departe with the sayde instructions the Lorde Admirall gaue him in credence to shewe the sayde Kyng of his comming and parte of hys companye from the Sea with him and that hee had soughte the Scottishe nauie then beeing on the Sea but hee coulde not meete with them bycause they were fledde into Fraunce by the coast of Ireland And in as muche as the sayde Kyng hadde diuers and many times caused the sayde Lorde to bee called at dayes of truce to make redresse for Andrewe Barton Andrewe Barton a Pirate of the Sea long before that vanquished by the same Lorde Admirall hee was nowe come in hys owne proper person to be in the vantgard of the field to iustifie the death of the sayde Andrew against hym and all hys people and woulde see what coulde be layde to hys charge the sayde day and that he nor none of his company should take no Scottishe noble man prisoner nor any other but they should dye if they came in his daunger vnlesse it were the Kings owne person for hee sayde hee trusted to none other curtesse at the hands of the Scottes And in thys manner hee should finde hym in the vantgard of the fielde by the grace of God and Sainte George as he was a true Knight Yet before the departing of Rouge Crosse with the sayde instructions and credence it was thought by the Earle and his counsayle that the sayde King woulde fayne and imagine some other message to send an Herrault of his with the same onely to view and ouersee the manner and order of the Kyngs royall army ordinance and artillerie then beeing with the Earle whereby myghte haue ensued greate daunger to the same ◅ good ◅o◅e and for the eschuing thereof hee hadde in commaundemente that if anye suche message were sente not to bryng any person commyng therewith within three or two mile of the fielde at the nighest where the sayde Earle woulde come and heare what hee woulde saye And thus departed Rouge Crosse with hys Trumpette apparrelled in hys coate of armes On Monday the fifth daye of September the Earle tooke hys fielde at Bolton in Glendale as he hadde appoynted where all the noble men and Gentlemen mette hym with their retinues to
raysines groundselles transomes and vpright principalles with here and there an ouerthwart post in their walles whereunto they fasten their Splintes or radles and then cast it all ouer wyth clay to kéepe out the winde which otherwyse woulde anoy them In like sort as euery country house is thus apparelled on the out side so is it inwardly deuided into sundrie rowmes aboue and beneth and where plentie of wood is they couer theÌ„ with tyles otherwyse with straw sedge or réede except some quarry of slate be neare hande from whence they haue for theyr money so much as may suffice them The clay wherewith our houses are empanelled is eyther white redde or blewe and of these the first doth participate very much with the nature of our chalke the seconde is called lome but the thirde eftsoones changeth coulour so sooâ—…e as it is wrought notwithstanding that it looke blew when it is throwne out of the pit Of chalke also we haue our excellent whyte lime made in most places wherewith we stricke ouer our clay workes stone walles in Cities good Townes riche fermers and gentlemens houses otherwyse in stéede of chalke where it wanteth for it is so scant that in some places it is solde by the pounde they are compelled to burne a certaine kind of redde stone as in Wales and else where other stones as I haue séene by experience Within their doores also such as are of abilitie doe oft make their flowers and parget of fine Alabaster burned which they cal plaster of Paris whereof in some places we haue great plentie that very profitable agaynst the rage of fire In plastering likewise of our fayrest houses ouer our heades we vse to lay first a Laire or two of white mâ—…rter tempered with heire vpon Lathes which are nayled one by an other or sometimes vpoÌ„ rede or wickers more daungerous for fyre and made fast here and there with sappelathes for falling downe and finallye couer all with the aforesayde plaster which beside the delectable whitenesse of the stuffe it selfe is layed on so euen and smouthly as nothing in my iudgement can be done with more exactnesse This also hath bene coÌ„mon in england contrarie to the customes of all other Nations and yet to be séene for example in most stréetes of London that many of our greatest houses haue outwardly béene very simple and plaine to sight which inwardly haue béene able to receyue a Duke with his whole trayne and lodge them at their ease Hereby moreouer it is come to passe that the frontes of our stréetes haue not béene so vniforme orderly buylded as those of forrain cities where to saye truth the vtterside of theyr mansions and dwellings haue oft more cost bestowed vpon them then all the reast of the house which are often very simple and vneasie within as experience doth confirme Of olde tyme our country houses in stéede of glasse dyd vse much lattis and that made eyther of wicker or fine riftes of oke in chekerwyse I reade also that some of the better sorte in and before the tymes of the Saxons did make panels of horne in stéede of glasse and fixe them in woodden calmes but as horne is quite layde downe in euery place so our lattises are also growne into lesse vse bycause glasse is come to be so plentifull within a very little so good cheape as the other Heretofore also the houses of our princes and noble men were often glased wyth Beril an example wherof is yet to be séene in Sudley castell in diuers other places with fine christall but this especially in the time of y e Romaines wherof also some fragmentes haue béene taken vp in olde ruines But nowe these are not in vse so that onely the clearest glasse is most estéemed for we haue diuers sortes some brought out of Burgundie some out of Normandy much out of Flaunders beside that which is made in Englande so good as the best and eache one that may will haue it for his building Moreouer the mansion houses of our country townes villages which in champaine grouÌ„de stande altogither by stréetes and ioyning one to an other but in woodelande soyles dispersed here and there eache one vpon the seuerall groundes of their owners are builded in suche sort generally as that they haue neither dairy stable nor bruehouse annexed vnto them vnder the same roose as in many places beyonde the sea but all separate from the first and one of them from an other And yet for all this they are not so farre distant in sunder but that the goodman lying in his bed may lightly heare what is done in eache of them with ease and call quickly vnto his meney if any daunger shoulde attache hym The auncient maners houses of our gentlemen are yet for the most part of strong tymber Howbeit such as be lately buylded are commoÌ„ly either of bricke or harde stone their rowmes large and stately and houses of office farder distaunt froÌ„ their lodginges Those of the Nobility are likewise wrought with bricke and hard stone as prouision may best be made but so magnificent and stately as the basest house of a Barren doth often match with some honours of princes in olde tyme so that if euer curious buylding dyd florish in Englande it is in these our dayes wherein our worckemen excell and are in maner comparable in skill with olde Vitrunius and Serlo The furniture of our houses also excéedeth and is growne in maner euen to passing delicacie herein I do not speake of the Nobilitie and gentrie onely but euen of the lowest sorte that haue any thing at all to take to Certes in Noble mens houses it is not rare to sée abundance of Arras riche hangings of Tapistry siluer vessell and so much other plate as may furnish suÌ„drie cupbordes to the summe ofteÌ„times of a thousand or two thousande pounde at the least wherby the value of this and the reast of their stuffe doth grow to be inestimable Likewise in the houses of Knightes GentlemeÌ„ Marchauntmen and some other wealthie Citizens it is not geson to beholde generallye their great prouision of Tapistrie Turkye worke Pewter Brasse fine linen and therto costly cupbords of plate woorth fiue or sixe hundred pounde to be demed by estimation But as herein all these sortes doe farre excéede their elders and predecessours so in time past the costly furniture stayed there whereas now it is descended yet lower euen vnto the inferiour Artificers and most Fermers who haue learned also to garnish their cubbordes with plate their beddes with tapistrie and silke hanginges and their tables with fine naperie whereby the wealth of our countrie doth infinitely appeare Neyther do I speake this in reproch of any man God is my Iudge but to shew that I doe reioyce rather to sée how God hath blessed vs with hys good giftes and to behold how that in a time wherein all thinges are growen to most excessiue prices we do yet
rigour of the law be but Esquires yet in common speach all Dukes and Marquises sonnes Earleâ—… eldest sonnes be called Lordes the which name commoÌ„ly doth agrée to none of lower degrée then Barons yet by lawe vse these be not estéemed Barons The Baronny or degrée of Lords doth aunswere to the degrée of Senatours of Rome and the tytle of â—â—bilitie as we vse to call it in England to the Romaine Patricij Also in EnglaÌ„d no man is created Baron except he may dispende of yerly reuenues so much as may fully maintayne and beare out his countenaunce and port But Visconts Earles Marquises and Dukes excéede them according to the proportioÌ„ of their degrée honor But though by chaunce he or his sonne haue lesse yet he kéepeth his degrée but if the decay be excessiue not able to maintayne the honour as Senatores Romani were moti Senatu so sometymes they are not admitted to the vpper house in the parliament although they kepâ—… the name of Lord still which cannot be takeÌ„ from them vpon any such occasion Knightes be not borne 〈◊〉 neytheir is any maÌ„ a knight by succession no not the Kyng or Prince but they are made eyther before the battaile to encourage them the more to aduenture and trie their manhoode or after as an aduauncement for their courage prowesse alreadie shewed or out of the warres for some great seruice done or for the singular vertues which doe appeare in them They are made eyther by the king himselfe or by his commission and Royall authoritie giuen for the same purpose or by his lieutenaunt in the warres This order seemeth to aunswere in part to that which the Romaines called EquituÌ„ Romanorum For as Equites Romani were chosen ex censu that is according to their substaunce and riches so be Knightes in Englande most commonly according to their yearelye reuenues or substaunce and riches wherewith to maintaine the estate Yet all that had Equaestrem censum were not chosen to be knights no more be all made knightes in England that maye spende a knightes landes but they onelye whom the Prince will honour The number of the knightes in Rome was vncertaine and so is it of knyghtes wyth vs as at the pleasure of the Prince We call him Knight in English that the French calleth Cheualier and the latine Equitem or Equestris ordinis virum And when any man is made a knight he knéeling downe is striken of the Prince or his substitute with his sworde naked vpoÌ„ the shoulder the Prince c. saying Sâ—…yes cheualier au nom de Iâ—…ieu And when he ryseth vp the Prince sayth Aduances 〈◊〉 cheualier Thâ—â— is the maner of dubbing knightes at thâ—â— present and the tearme dubbing is the 〈◊〉 terme for that purpose and not creation â—â—â—ghtes 〈…〉 At the Coronation of a King or Quéene there be knightes made with longer more curious ceremonies called Knightes of the Bath But howsoeuer one be dubbed or made Knight his wyfe is by and by calâ—â—d Madame or Ladye so well as the Barons wyfe he himselfe hauing added to his name in common appellatioÌ„ this siliable Sir which is the title whereby we call our Knightes here in Englande The other order of Knighthod in EnglaÌ„d the most honorable is that of y e Garter â—â—ghtes 〈◊〉 garâ—â— instituted by king Edwarde the third who after he had gayned many notable victories taken king Iohn of France king Iames of Scotland kept them both prysoners in the Tower of London at one time expulsed king Henry of Caâ—…stil the bastarde out of his realme and restored Don Petro vnto it by y e helpe of the Prince of Wales Duke of Aquitaine his eldest sonne called the black Prince He then inuented this societie of honour made a choise out of his owne realme dominions thorowout all Christendome of the best most excellent and renowmed persons in all vertues honour adourned theÌ„ with y e title to be Knightes of his Order giuing theÌ„ a Garter garnished with golde precious stones to were daily on the left leg only also a Kirtle gowne cloke chaperon coler other solemne and magnificent apparell both of stuffe and fashion exquisite heroicall to weare at high feastes as to 〈◊〉 high and Princely an Order apperteyneth Of this company also he and his successours Kinges and Quéenes of Englande be the Soueraignes and the reast by certaine statutes and lawes amongst themselues be taken as brethren and fellowes in that order to the number of sixe and twentie as I finde in a certayne Treatize written of the same an example whereof I haue here inserted worde for worde as it was deliuered vnto me beginning after this maner I might at this present make a long traâ—…tation of the Rounde table and order of the knightes thereof erected sometymes by Arthur the great monarche of thys Island and thervnto intreate of the number of his Knightes and ceremonies belonging to the order but I thincke in so dooing that I shoulde rather set downe y e latter inuentions of other men then a true description of such 〈…〉 as were performed in déede I could furthermore with more 〈◊〉 describe the Royaltie of Charles 〈…〉 Péeres with their 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 but vnto 〈◊〉 also I haue 〈…〉 considering the 〈◊〉 hereof is nowe so stayned wyth errours and fadles inserted into the sâ—…nne by the 〈…〉 sort that except a man shoulde professe to lye with theÌ„ for companye there is little founde knowledge to be gathered hereof woorthie y e remeÌ„braunce In lyke maner dyuers aswell subiectes as Princes haue 〈◊〉 to restore againe a â—…ounde table in this lande but such was y e excessiue charges appertayning thâ—â—vnto as they dyd make allowaâ—…nce and to great molestation dayly insued there vpoÌ„ beside the bréeding of sundrâ—…e quarrels among the knightes and such as resorted hyther froÌ„ forrien countries as it was first vsed that in â—â—ne they gaue it ouer suffred their whole inuentions to perishe and decaye vntill Edwarde the third deuised an other order not so much pestered with multitude of Knightes as the rounde table but much more honourable for princely port and countenance as shall appeare hereafter The order of the Garter therefore was deâ—…ised in the time of King Edward the third and â—…s some write vppon this occasion The Quéenes maiestie theÌ„ liuing being departed 〈◊〉 his presence the next way towarde hir lodging he following soone after happened to finde hir Garter which stacked by chaunce and so 〈◊〉 from hir legge His gromes gentlemen passed by 〈…〉 take vp 〈…〉 but he knowing y e owner 〈…〉 one of them to â—â—aye take 〈◊〉 vp Why and like your Grace 〈◊〉 a Gentleman 〈…〉 but some womans gaâ—…ter that hath fallen 〈◊〉 hir as she folowed y e Quéenes 〈◊〉 Whatsoeuer it be quâ—…th the â—…yng take it vp into giue it me So wheÌ„ he had reâ—…eyâ—…ed the 〈◊〉 he sayde to such as
betokeneth the race and surname So the Romaines had Cornelios Sergios Appios Fabios Aemilios Iulios Brutos c. of which who were agnati and therfore kept the name were also called Gentiles gentlemen of that or that house and race As the king or Quéene doth dubbe knights and createth the Barons and higher degrées so gentlemeÌ„ whose auncestours are not knoweÌ„ to come in with WilliaÌ„ Duke of Normandie do take their beginning in EnglaÌ„d after this maner in our tymes â—…yers â—…ents Vniâ—â—â—sities â—â—isitioÌ„s â—â—pteines Whosoeuer studieth y e lawes of the realme who so studieth in the Vniuersitie or professeth Phisicke and the liberall Sciences or beside his seruice in the rowme of a capitaine in the warres can liue ydlely and without manâ—…ell labour and therto is able and wil beare the port charge and countenaunce of a gentleman he shall be called Master which is the title that men giue to Esquires and Gentlemenne and reputed for a Gentleman which is so much the lesse to be disalowed as for that y e Prince doth lose nothing by it y e gentlemaÌ„ being so much subiect to taxes and publicke paymeÌ„ts as is the Yeoman or husbandman which he also doth beare the gladlyer for the sauing of his reputation Being called in the warres whatsoeuer it cost him he will both arraye and arme himselfe accordinglye and shewe y e more manly courage and all the tokens of y e person which he representeth No maÌ„ hath hurt by it but himself who peraduenture wil now and then heare a bigger sayle then hys boate is able to sustaine Citizens and Burgeses haue next place to gentlemen Citizens who be those that are frée within the cities and are of some substaunce to beare Office in y e â—…auâ—…e But these citizens or Burgeses are to serue the coÌ„mon wealth in their cities and Borowghes or in corporate towneâ—… where they dwell And in the common assembly of the realme to make lawes called the Parliament the ancieâ—…t Eiâ—…eâ—… appoint foure and the borowghe twâ—… Burgeses to haue voyâ—…es in it and to giue their consent or dissent vnto such thinges as passe or stay there in the name of the citie or Borowe for which they are appointed In thys place also are our Marchauntes to be ensâ—…alled as amoÌ„g the Citizens MarchaÌ„ts whose number is so increased in these our dayes that theyr onely maintenaunce is the cause of the excéeding prices of forreine wares which otherwyse when eache nation was permitted to bring in hir owne commodityes were farre better cheape and more plentifully to be had Among the Lacedemonians it was founde out that great numbers of Merchauntes were nothing to the furtheraunce of the state of the common wealth â—… wherefore it is to be wyshed that the heape of them were somewhat restreigned so should the rest lyue more easily vpon theyr owne few honest chapmeÌ„ be brought to decaye by breaking of the bankcrupt I doe not denie but that the nauie of the lande is in part maintained by their â—…aâ—…câ—… and so are the highe prices of thinges kept vp now they haue gotten the only sale of things into their handes whereas in times past when the strange bottomes were suffered to come in we had Suger for foure pence the pounde that nowe is worth halfe a crowne Raâ—…sons of Corinth for a peny that now are holden at six pence and sometime at eight pence ten pence the pounde nutmegges at two pence halfe peny the mince Gynger at a penny an ounce Proynes at halfe penye fardyng Great reysons thrée pounde for a peny Cinamon at foure pence the ounce Cloues at two pence and Pepper at twelue and sixetene pence the pounde Whereby we maye sée the sequele of thinges not alwayes to be such as is pretended in the beginning The wares that they carry out of the Realme are for the most part brode clothes carsies of all coulours lykewyse cottons fréeses rugges tinne wooll leade felles c. which being shipped at sundry ports of our coasts are borne from thence into all quarters of the worlde and there eyther exchaunged for other wares or ready money to the great game and commoditie of our Merchauntes And whereas in times past our chiefe trade was into Spaine Portingall Fraunce Flaunders Danske Norway Scotlande and Iseland onely so in these dayes as men not contented wyth those iourneyes they haue sought out the east and west Indies made voyages not only vnto the Canaries and newe Spaine but likewyse into Cathaia Not séene in a batement of price of thinges Moscouia Tartaria the regions thereabout from whence as they pretende they bring home great commodities Our Yeomen are those which by our Lawyers are called Legales hommes fre meÌ„ born English and maye dispende of theyr owne frée lande in yerely reuenewe to the summe of 40. s. sterling This sorte of people haue a certaine preheminence and more estimation then labourers and artificers and commoÌ„ly lyue welthely kéepe good houses traueileth to get ryches They are also for the most part fermers to gentlemen with grazing frequenting of markets and kéeping of seruants â—…ot ydle seruaunts as the gentlemen doth but such as get both their owne part of theyr Maâ—…sters lyuing doe come to great wealth insomuch that many of them are able and doe buy the landes of vnthrifty gentlemen often setting theyr sonnes to the Scholes to the Vniuersities and to y e Innes of the Court or otherwise leauing them sufficient landes wherevpon they maye lyue without labour doe make their sayde sonnes by that meanes to become gentlemeÌ„ These were they y t in times past made al Fraunce afrayd And the kings of England in foughten battailes were woont to remaine among these Yeomen who were their footemen as the French Kings did amongst theyr horsemen the Prince thereby shewing where his chiefe strength did consist The fourth and last sort of people in Englande are day labourers poore husbandmeÌ„ and some retaylers which haue no frée lande copy holders al artificers as Taylours Shoomakers Carpenters Brickemakers Masons 〈…〉 c. As for slaues 〈◊〉 we haue none These therfore haue neither voice nor authoritie in y e common welth but are to be ruled not to rule other yet they are not altogither neglected for in cities and corporalte Townes for default of Yeomen they are fayne to make vp their enquestes 〈◊〉 of such maner of people And in Villages they are commonly made Church wardens Sidemen Aleconners Constables many tymes enioye the name of hedborowghes Thys furthermore amonge other thynges I haue to saye of our husbandmen and artificers that they were neuer so excellent in theyr trades as at this present But as the workemanshippe of the later sort was neuer more fine and curious to the eye so was it neuer lesse strong and substanciall for continuance and benefite of the buyers Certes there is nothing that hurteth our artificers more then hast and
same time Barwike deliuered to the Scottishemen King Henry deliuered the towne and Castell of Barwike into the Scottishmens hands whether by couenant thereby to haue the foresaid safecâ—…nduct graunted or of his owne voluntary will to the ende he mighte haue the more support and fauoure amongst them it is vncertayne by the variable reporte of writers Neuerthelesse A truce for 15. yeeres shortly after a truce was taken betwixt King Iames and King Edwarde for the tearme of fifteene yeeres vpon what conditions or promises made on King Edwardes parte I fynde not This truce was concluded in the Moneth of May in the yeere .1462 at the Citie of Yorke 1462 whither had bin sente the Bishop of Glasgo the Earle of Argile keeper of the priuie seale the Abbot of holy Roode House Sir Alexander Boyde and sir William Crawston Knightes Ambassadors and commissioners for King Iames. All thyngs in thys season were ordered in Scotlande by the aduice and counsell of Iames Kenedy Bishop of Saint Androwes Iames Kenedy the Archbishop gouerneth the Realme a man of greate wisedome and policie as well appeared in hys prudente and sage gouernemente of the Realme aswell during the minoritie of thys Iames the thirde as also in the dayes of hys father King Iames the seconde Pierre de Brezey Monsieur de la Varenâ—…e sent foorth of Fraunce to ayde the parâ—… of Margaret Queene of Englande otherwise called le Seigneur de la Varenne great Seneshal of NormaÌ„dy was sent by the French King Lewes the eleuenth with two thousande fyghting men to ayde the parte of Kyng Henry agaynste King Edwarde This Brezey was one that was most in fauoure with King Charles the seuenth father vnto the sayde Kyng Lewes and therefore as many dyd suppose hee was appoynted by Kyng Lewis who greatly loued him not to be chiefe in this iourney to the end his life might be put in hazarde and aduenture notwithstanding after some danger both of tempest on the Sea and also of the enimies handes hee wanne the Castels of Bamburgh and Dunstanburgh which he cast to the grounde He keepeth Anwike Castell and is beseeged and after tooke in hande to keepe the Castell of Anwike and beeing beseeged therein sent for ayde to the Scottes He is resâ—…oâ—…ed by the Erle of Angus George Dowglas Earle of Angus as then Warden of the Marches immediately reysed a power of .23000 men and comming with the same to the bordures Alias .13000 chose foorth of all his numbers fiue thousande of the most able horsemen in al his army and comming with them to the Castell about the middest of the day tooke the FreÌ„chmen away with him into Scotlande the English army whiche lay there at siege beholding the manner and not once making profer to fyghte with him Some Englishmen there were that woulde fayne haue foughten with the Scottes but other whose counsell was followed were otherwise minded alledging that better it were to let them passe without encounter sith they left the Castell voyde than to ieoperd vpon the doubtfull chance of battell for though their number were not greate yet were they piked and chosen men able to atchieue a great enterprise 1463 The Queene mother dyed After this the sixteenth of Nouember in the yeere .1463 the Queene of Scottes mother to Iames the thirde dyed at Edynburgh and was buryed in the Colledge of the Trinitie which she hir selfe had founded This woman after the decesse of hir husband Iames the seconde Adham Hepbornes familiaritie with the Queene of Scottes mother to Iames the thirde liued somewhat dissolutely procuring Adam Hepborne of Hales a married maÌ„ to keepe hir such familiar company as founded greatly to hir dishonor for that she could not within the whole Realme fynde some single man amongst all the nobilitie with whome she might haue married and so in parte to haue auoyded the greater open slander and infamy The same yeere Alexander Duke of Albany Alexander Duke of Albany taken on the Sea and brother 〈◊〉 King was taken on the Sea by the 〈…〉 in the month of Iune as hee was 〈…〉 from his Graundfather the Duke of 〈…〉 Bishop of Saint Androwes Iames 〈◊〉 caused both the sayde Duke and also the Ship with all the goodes there inbeing at the time of the taking of it to bee restored for otherwise as hee flatly protested hee woulde not haue kept the truce any longer concluded betwixt the two Realmes In the yere .1466 1466 that famous Bishop Iames Kenedie departed this life and was buried in the Colledge of S. Sauiour fouÌ„ded by him within y e town of S. Androwes in most sumptuous wise This Prelate in prudent policie excelled al other Scottish Bishops of whom any writer maketh mentioÌ„ He kept y e Realme in good quiet and obserued y e truce concluded with y e EnglishmeÌ„ to y e great weale and coÌ„moditie of y e pore commoÌ„s He was very rich as appeared by sundry buildings and workes which he left behinde him as a memoriall of his name Beside his Bishoprike he helde in his hands the commaundary of the Abbey of Pettinweme whiche was worth vnto hym .800 crownes by yeere 1469 The marriage of Iames the thirde In the yeere .1469 on the tenth day of Iuly king Iames the third bâ—…ing as then about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yeeres of age married in the Abbey of Holy Roode house neere Edynburgh the Lady Margaret daughter to the King of Denmarke and Norway whiche Lady was at the same tyme not past twelue yeeres of age some say sixteene The King of Norway resigneth his title to the ouâ—… Iles. Hir father the King of Denmarke and Norway in name of hir dower transported and resigned to King Iames all his right title and interest which he pretended to the out iles The Ambassadours that were sent into Denmarke to conclude this mariage and to conuey the Bride into Scotland were these Andrew Dusdeir Bishop of Glasgo the Bishop of Orkney the Lorde Auandale Chancellor of Scotlande and Thomas Boyd Earle of Arrane who had married the kings sister and was now in his absense ruÌ„ne into the Kings displeasure whereof his wife hauing intelligence hearing of hir husbands arriual with y e other in the forth gote out of Edinburgh and comming a shipborde vnto him gaue hym to vnderstande what displeasure the King hadde conceyued against him who perceyuing himselfe in what daunger he stoode if he tooke lande The Earle of Arrane in the Kings displeasure returned backe into Denmarke taking his wife with him The King heerewith was so offended that he caused both the sayd Earle and his father to be atteynted of high treason and sente for his sister backe into Scotlande causing a diuorse in absence of hir husbande to be sewed and gote soorthe betwixt them The Lord Hamilton maâ—…eth the kings sister marrying hir afterwardes to the Lord Hamilton to whome hee gaue the Earledome of Arrane which hir former
Moneth of May sir Iohn Borthwike commonlye called Capitayne Borthwike suspected defamed and accused of heresie Captain Borthwike accused of heresie was sommoned to appeare in Saint Andrewes before the Cardinall and diuerse other Bishops and Prelates there present where notwithstanding his absence the same being proued by sufficient witnesse agaynst him as was thought hee was conuict and declared an heretike An ymage was made to resemble him and at the Market crosse of the sayd Citie as a signe and a memoriall of his condemnation it was burned to the feare and example of other but he himselfe escaped their handes and got into Englande where he was receyued This yeare the King of England aduertised of the meeting of the Emperor the French King 1541 The king of Englande sendeth to the K. of Scottes and Pope at the Citie of Nice doubting some practice to be deuised there agaynst him sent to the king of Scotland the L. William Howard desiring him as his most tender kinsman and nephew to meete him at the citie of Yorke in Englande where he would communicate such things with him as shoulde be for the weale of both the realmes and therewith the King of Englande trusting that the king of Scotlande would haue fulfilled his desire caused great preparation to be made at Yorke for the receyuing of him But albeit the king of Scotlande was willing of himselfe to haue passed into Englande to haue met and seene his Vncle yet after long reasoning and deliberation of his Counsaile and Prelates assembled for that purpose casting in their mindes as they tooke it what daunger might fall to him and his realme if he should passe into Englande in case he should be stayed and holden there contrarie to his will as king Iames his predecessor was hauing no succession of his bodie and againe for that it was certainly knowne that the principall cause why the King of Englande required this meeting or enteruiew was to perswade the king of Scotlande to vse the like order in Scotlande as he had done within his realme of England in abolishing the Popes authoritie making himselfe supreme heade of the Churche expulsing religious persons oute of their houses and seasing the iewels of their houses their lands and rentes with such like information and if it chaunced their king should attempt the like they thought he should lose the friendship which was betwixt him the Pope the Emperor and French king that were his great friendes and confederates Herevpon they perswaded him to stay and by their aduise sent pleasant letters and messages vnto the sayd king of Englande desiring him to haue him excused for that he could not come into Englande at that time hauing such lettes and causes of abyding at home as shortly he shoulde vnderstande by his Ambassadors which he went to sende to him as well for this matter as other causes 〈◊〉 Iames Leyrmouth ambassador 〈◊〉 England And shortly after sir Iames Leyrmouth was appoynted to go as Ambassador into England as well to make the kings excuse for his not comming to meet the king of England at York as also to make complaint vpon certaine â—…sions made by the borderers of Englande into Scotland and also for the vsing of the debatable ground betwixt the two Realmes 1542 The King of England mesâ—… make â—…e into Scotland But the king of England sore offended that the king of Scotlande woulde not satisfie his request to meete him at Yorke as before is recited would admitte no excuse but determined to make warre into Scotland albeit as the Scottishmen alledge hee would not suffer the same to be vnderstood till he had prepared all things in a readinesse and in the meane time sent Commissioners to meete with the Scots coÌ„missioners vpon the debatable grouÌ„d to talk for redresse to be made of harmes done vpon the borders but no good conclusion coulde be agreed vpon by these commissioners neither touching the debatable land nor yet for reparing of wrongs done by inuasions But that the truth concerning the causes of this warre moued at this present by that noble Prince king Henrie the .viij. may the better appeare I haue thought good here to set downe the same as they were drawne forth and published in print to the whole worlde by the sayde king in a little Phamplet vnder this title A declaration conteyuing the iust causes and considerations of this present warre with the Scots wherein also appeareth the true and right title that the kings most royal Maiestie hath to his soueraintie of ScotlaÌ„d and thus it beginneth A declaration 〈◊〉 iust caused the war 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Scots BEing now enforced to the warre which wee haue alwayes hitherto so much abhorred and fled by our neighbor nephew the king of Scots one who aboue al other for our manifold benefits towarde him hath most iust cause to loue vs to honor vs and to reioice in our quietnesse we haue thought good to notifie vnto the worlde his doings and behauior in the prouocatioÌ„ of this war and likewise the meanes and wayes by vs to eschew and auoyd it and the iust and true occasions whereby we be now prouoked to prosecute the same and by vtteraÌ„ce and demulging of that matter to disburden some part of our inwarde displeasure and griefe and the circumstaunces knowne to lament openly with the worlde the infidelitie of this time in which things of suche enormitie do brust out and appeare The king of Scottes our nephew and neighbour whom wee in his youth and tender age preserued and mainteyned from the great daunger of other and by our authoritie and power conducted him safely to the royall possession of his estate he now compelleth and â—…th vs for preseruation of 〈◊〉 honour and 〈◊〉 to vse our puissaunce and power agaynst him The lyke â—…sse hath 〈◊〉 〈…〉 by other in â—…able cases agaynst Gods lawe mans lawe and all humanitie but the 〈◊〉 it chaunceth the more it iâ—… to be abhoured and yet in the persons of Princes for the raritie of them can so happen but seldome as it hath now come to passe It hath bene verie rarely and seldome seene before that a king of Scottes both had in maryage a daughter of Englande We cannot â—…e will not reprehende the king our fathers acte therein but lament and hee sorie it tooke no better effect The king our father in that matter mynded loue amitie and perpetual friendship betweene the posteritie of hath which how soone it fayled the death of the King of Scottes as a due punishment of God for his vniust inuasion into this our Realme is and shal be a perpetuall testimonie of theyr reproch for euer and yet in that present time coulde not the vnkindnesse of the father extinguish in vs the naturall loue of our nephew his sonne being then in the miserable age of tender youth but we theÌ„ forgetting the displeasure that should haue worthily prouoked vs to inuade that realm nourished and brought
Romains 32. 92 Guiderius slaine 32.8 Guillarde Andrevv knight one of the French kings priuie Counsaile 480.84 Guâ—…tellus prince of VVales sent vvith an army against the Scots and Pictes 112.69 Guytellus hangeth vp fiue hundred Scots and Pictes 112.83 Guytellus and his armie fighteth at pight field vvith the Scots and Picts 112.110 Guytellus and his army discomfited and slaine 113.25 Guthred king of Man 293.48 H. HAco K. of Norvvay 293 7â—… Hadington fort buylded by the Englishmen 472.82 besieged by the Scottes vvho are repulsed 474.60 and. 474.108 Hadington kept from vitayles through siege 479.14 vitayled by the Englishmen 479.58 rased by the Englishmen 480.20 Hagon king of Norvvey Helrike king of Denmarke arriue in Scotland 205.33 Hagon king of Norvvay Helrike King of Denmarke vvith their armes vanquished and slaine 205.59 Haile and a greate storme vppon Midsommer day 276.12 Hamilton Iames Larde of Stanehouse appointed too keepe the castell of Edenbâ—…rgh 459.43 Hamilton Castell 460.109 Haliburton Iames left to defende the Countrey agaynst the English men 472.68 Hamton slayeth Iohn Spencer 325. 43 Hammiltons house decorate vvith the kings bloud 248.65 Hammiltons from vvhence discended 325.50 Hammilton Lorde married to the k. of Scots sister lately diuorced from hir husband the Earle of Arrane 400.39 Hamiltons hovv they be neare of the bloud roiall of Scotlande 400. 43 Hamilton Iames Knight desperatelye vvounded by a simple fellovv 430.40 Hamilton Patrike Abbot of Ferne returneth out of Germanie and is burned for an heretike 429. 61 Hamilton Iames knight arested and commaunded tovvard 445.91 beheaded for treason at Edenbourgh 446.6 Hamilton Gavvin 472.35 Hanigo sonne to Magnus king of Norvvay 2â—…4 25 Hamilton Iames captain of EdeÌ„bourgh castâ—… slaine 476.30 Hanvvaâ—… king of Brytaines slain 201. 105 Hardie enterprice by sir Iames Dovvglas 327.43 Harington Robert knight taken prisoner by the Scots 390.74 Harold sonne to Earle Godvvin taketh vpon him the Kingdome of England 253.93 Harold slaine in the field 253.97 Hat of Purpure made in maner of a Dâ—…adame sent to King VVilliam from the Pope 27â—… â—…5 Harolde passeth ouer intoo Norvvay 293.77 Harold marieth Hacoes King of Norvvayes daughter 293.79 Harolde and his vvife drovvned 293. 81 Harold son to Godred Don made gouernor of man 2â—…3 86 Hay and his tvvo sonnes 216.7 Hay and his tvvo sonnes stay the Scottes from running avvay 216. 27 Hay and his tvvo sonnes revvarded vvith the chiefest part of the spoile 216.75 Hay is made one of the Nobilitie 216. 99 Hayes lands graunted him by the flight of a Fâ—…lcon 216.107 Hayes armes blasoned 217.7 Hayes Conestables of Scotlande 217. 14 Hare escapeth out of the middest of the Scottish campe 421.19 Harolde king of the I le of Man 2â—…3 73 Harold slaine by Egelred vvhich vvas driuen into Normandie 241. 20 Harisonâ—… Chronologie cited .5 â—…2 and. 7.76 and. 2â—… 56 and. 31.41 72 11â—… and. 73.15 and. 74.40 and 82. 20 Harison cited 338.44 Hebrides called the VVesterne Iles nigh Scotland possessed by the Scottes 5.70 Hebborne Iames made Bishop of Murrey 426.112 Hector Boetius cited 10. â—…4 and 43.66 and. 43.86 and. 48.1 Hector Boetius credâ—…te doubted of .17.76 and. 32. 42 Hector Boetius trust doubted of 2â—…3 â—…8 Heltams crueltie to friendes and foes 344.2 Hector Boetius credite doubted of 202.26 Hector Boetius cited 22â—….76 and 235 â—… and. 237 36.245 58 Helen daughter and heyre to HeÌ„rie Mortimer of Foulis maried to Andrevv Gray 377.25 Hector Boetius cited .275.65 and 2â—…2 75.2â—â—.2â—… and. 335. 35 Hector Boetius doctor of diuininitie in Abâ—…deue 285.65 Hector Boetius cited 383.34 and 387.24 and. 388.9 and. 388.44 and. 302.43 and. 394.35 and. 394 54. and. 308. 12 Helrike King of Denmarke and Hagon king of Norvvay arriue in Scotland 205.33 Heirdorstane and his povver put to flight by Scottes and Irishe men 92.52 Hengist after victorie ouer the enimies returneth to London 11â—… 24 Hengist purposed at the first too make a conquest of the Brytaynes 115.20 Hengist offereth to send for more ayde into Germanie 115.28 Hengists offers misliked of some of the nobilitie of Britaine 115.35 Hengist and Occa flee ouer intoo Saxonie 119.24 Hengist returneth into Brytaine getting possession of the more part thereof 119.68 Hengist slaine in flight 122.7 Helrike King of Denmarke and Hagon King of Norvvay vvith their armies vanquished slain 205. 59 Hengist and Horsus reteyned in seruice vvith Vortigerne 113 Henrie the firste surnamed Beauclearke created King of England 261.16 Henrie Prince of Scotlande dieth 266. 55 Henrie sonne to Maulde the Empresse receyueth the order of Knighthoode 267.96 Henrie the seconde King of England constrayneth Malcolme to go ouer vvith him into FraÌ„ce 268. 112 Henrie the seconde of Englande passeth ouer intoo Normandie vvith an armie 272.53 Henrie the seconde of Englande restoreth part of Northumberland to King VVilliam 272.99 Henrie the seconde king of England purposing to go agaynste the Saraâ—…ns into the holy land hindred by rebellion of hys sonne 276.101 Henrie the seconde of Englande dyeth 277.116 Henrie the thirde sonne to King Iohn created King of Englande 282. 934 Henrie the thirde inuadeth Scotland vvith an armie 282.66 Henrie the third of Englande and Alexander of Scotlande meete at Yorke to conclude and establish peace 283.72 Heltam slaine 344.17 Henrie the third of England and his barons at vvarre 294.34 Henrie the thirde sendeth intoo Scotlande too Alexander for ayde agaynste the rebelles in England 294.40 Henrie Hotspur 362 29 Henrie Hotspur vnsadled by erle Dovvglas 362.46 Henrie the fourth King of England crovvned 366.86 Henrie Hotsput and the Earle of March enter into ScotlaÌ„d vvith a povver 367.34 Henrie inuadeth Scotlande vvith an armie 367.57 Henrie ouerthrovveth the rebels at Shrevvsburie 370.8 Henrie Hotâ—…pur slaine 370.9 Henrie the fift of England maryeth Katherine daughter too the French King 374.82 Henrie goeth ouer into Fraunce vvith a great army 375.15 Henrye King of Englande dyeth 375.64 Henrie bishop of S. Andrevves 377. 16 Henrie the sixth returneth vvith an army into Englande and is discomfited 399.62 Henrie the sixt imprisoned and made avvay in the Tovver of London 399.75 Henrie the sixt taken prisoner at the battaile of Saint Albones 396. 16 Henrie the sixt vnder safe conduct commeth into Scotlande 398. 67 Henrie the seuenth King of England dieth 415.15 Henrie the eight crovvned king of England 415.18 Henrie the eight King of Englande talketh vvith the Lordes of Scotland prisoners for a mariage betvvixt his sonne prince Edvvard and the yong Quene of Scotland 457.74 Henrie the eight King of England dyeth 466.63 Hepbornes in Scotlande hovve first aduaunced 364.30 Heresie of Pelagius reigneth in Scotlande 108.14 Hepborne Adams familiaritie vvith Marie of Gelderlande Queene of Scottes 399.35 Hiraclianus sent into Brytaine agaynst Victorinus 98.82 Hiraclianus sent for to go into Aâ—…rike 98.93 Herdunt Captaine of the Danes that sacked Yorke 193.34 Herdunt and his armie putte too flight 193.69 Hermofrodites getteth a damsell vvith childe 397.15 Hepborne Patrike slaine 369.1 Heron bastard slauâ—…e by the
forth hys Ensigne whereof King Richarde beeing ware came thither wyth a companie of hardie Souldiers aboute hym and threwe downe the Dukes Ensigne so displacing him oute of that so pleasaunt and beautifull a lodging â—…g Houed For this cause and also surmising that king Richarde shoulde be guiltie of the death of the Marques Conrade the Duke of Austriche shewed suche discourtesie towardes him But concerning the murther of the Marques â—…ing Richard â—…eared of the â—…eath of the â—…arques of â—…ountferate the chiefe gouernour of those Sarasins called Assassini cleared King Rycharde by a Letter wrytten and directed vnto the Duke of Austriche in maner as followeth LVpoldo Duci Austriae Vetus de Monte saluteÌ„ Cùm plurimi Reges Principes vltra mare RicharduÌ„ Regem Angliae dominuÌ„ de morte Marchisi inculpent iuro per dominuÌ„ qui regnat in aeternum per legem quam tenemus quod in eius mortem nullam culpam habuit Est siquidem causa mortis ipsius Marchisi talis vnus ex fratribus nostris in vnam nauem de Satalei ad partes nostras veniebat tempestas illum fortè ad Tyrum appulit Marchisus fecit illum capere occidere magnam pecuniam eius rapuit Nos verò Marchiso nuncios nostros misimus mandantes vt pecuniam fratris nostri nobis redderet de morte fratru nostri nobiscum se concordaret noluit Nec non nuncios nostros spreuit mortem fratris nostri super Reginaldum dominuÌ„ de Sidonis posuit nos tantum fecimus per amicos nostros quòd in veritate scimus quòd ille fecit illum occidere pecuniam rapere Et iterum alium nuncium nostrum nomine Edrisum misimus adeum quem in Mare mergere voluit sed amici nostri illum à Tiro festinanter fecerunt recedere qui ad nos peruenit ista nobis nunciauit Nos quoque ex illa hora Marchisum desiderauimus occidere Tuncque duos fratres misimus ad Tirum qui eum aperte fere coram omni populo Tiri occiderunt Haec ergo fuit causa mortis Marchisi benè dicimus vobis in veritate quòd dominus Richardus rex Angliae in hac Marchisi morte nullaÌ„ culpam habuit Et qui propter hoc domino regi Angliae malum fecerunt iniustè feceterunt fine causa Sciatis pro certo quòd nullum homineÌ„ huius mundi pro mercede aliqua vel pecunia occidimus nisi prius nobis maluÌ„ fecerit Et sciatis quòd has literas fecimus in domo nostra ad CastelluÌ„ nostrum Messiat in dimidio Septembri anno ab Alexandro 1505. The same in English is thus VEtus de Monte to Lupolde Duke of Austriche sendeth greeting Where many kings and princes beyonde the Seas blame Richarde king of Englande of the Marques his death I sweare by the Lorde that reigneth euerlastingly and by the lawe whiche we holde that hee was not in fault for hys death For the verye cause of the Marques hys death was suche as followeth One of our brethren in a Shippe of Satalie came towardes oure partyes and chaunced by tempest to be driuen vnto Tyre and the Marques caused him to be taken and slaine and tooke a greate portion of money that hee hadde in the Shippe wyth hym Wherevppon we sent oure Messengers vnto the Marques commaunding hym to restore vnto vs the money of our brother and to compounde wyth vs for oure sayde brothers death and he woulde not Moreouer he also contemned our Messengers and layde the faulte of oure brothers death vppon Reginalde Lorde of Sidon and wee did so muche through our friendes that wee gotte full vnderstanding that the Marques himselfe caused him to bee slayne and tooke his money And therefore we sent vnto hym againe an other Messenger named Edrisus whome he woulde haue drowned in the Sea but oure friendes made suche shifte that they procured hym to departe wyth speede from Tyre who returned to vs and signifyed these thinges to vs for certayne And from that houre euer after wee hadde a defyre to slea the Marques and so then wee sent two of our brethren vnto Tyre who openly and in a manner in presence of all the people of Tyre slue hym This therefore was the verye cause of the death of the Marques and wee saye to you in good sooth that the Lorde Richarde King of Englande in thys death of the Marques was nothing culpable and they that haue done anye displeasure vnto the King of Englande for thys cause they haue done it wrongfully and wythout any iust occasion Know ye for certaine that wee doe not vse to kill anye man of this worlde for any brybe or for money excepte hee haue done to vs some harme afore tyme. And knowe ye that wee haue made these letters in our house at our Castell of Messiat in the middest of September in the yeare from Alexander the greate 1505. Shortly after came the brother of the Kyng of Nauarre The king of Nauerres brother with eight hundred Knyghtes or men of armes to the Seneshals ayde and so they two togither entring into the lands of the Earle of Tholouse tooke dyuers Castels and fortresses within the same of the whiche some they fortified and some they rased and rode euen to the gates of Tholouse and lodged in manner vnder the walles of the Citie A little before Christmas also diuers of those that had bin in the holy lande with King Rychard came home into England not knowyng but that King Richarde had bin at home before them and beeing asked where they thought hee was become they coulde saye no more but that they had seene the shippe wherein he first went aboorde arriued at â—…rendize in Puglia At length when the newes came how he was taken and stayed as prisoner the Archbishop of Rouen and other the rulers of the realm of Englande â—…e Abbots of â—…ley Roâ—…ts Bridge sent with all speede the Abbot of Boxeley and the Abbot of Roberts bridge into Almaine to speake with him and to vnderstand his state and what his pleasure was in all things They comming into Germanie passed through the Countrey into Baierlande where at a place called Oxefer they founde the King as then on hys iourney towardes the Emperour to whome as ye haue hearde the Duke of Austriche did sende him The sayd Abbots attended him to the Emperours Court and remayned there with him till the Emperor and he were accorded in maner as after shall be shewed and then after Easter they returned with the newes into Englande â—…r Doâ—… Vpon report whereof order is taken for many things but chiefely for the state in which dealings and forasmuch as those which had the rule of the land stoode in great doubt of things for the inconstant nature of Earle Iohn was of them much suspected first they caused a newe othe of allegiance to be
as was sayd they occupied to gaine after the maner of the Courte of Rome But at length yet they were called before the ciuill Magistrate by the kings procurement and grieuously accused for theyr vnlawfull occupying of vsurie and some of them committed to prison the residue hid themselues out of the way tyll at length for a summe of money they were licenced to be at rest and so continued for a season The Iewes reioyced hereat to haue fellowes with them in their miserie In this season also there depended a controuersie betwixt the Archbishop of Canterburie and the Bishoppe of London and his Canons of Paules Controuersie betwixt Prelates so that the sayde Bishop of London and the Deane of Paules and other of the Canons were excommunicate But the Bishop perceyuing which way the world went recoÌ„ciled himselfe But the Deane stoode long in the matter and at length went himselfe to the Pope to vtter his griefe This controuersie hanged long betwixt them and was handled in such wife that laye menne laught at their doings for now and then whom the Pope commaunded to be assoyled theyr aduersaries by colour of the Popes authoritie would commaund to be excommunicate The Earle of Leycester prospereth in Cascoigne The first day of Iuly the Erle of Leycester in Gascoign ouercame many of the kings enimies and tooke from them a fortresse called ChattelloÌ„ A sore tempest of thunder and lightning On S. Dunstans day there was a maruellous sore teÌ„pest of weather the ayre being darkned on euery side from the foure corners thereof and withall chaunced such a thunder as fewe the like had beene heard of First it beganne as it had beene a greate waye off but after it burst out with such terrible crackes as was wonderful But one amongst the rest exceeded and withall such lightning flashed forth as put men in great feare and terror The chymney of the Chamber wherein the Queene and hir children then were was beaten downe to dust 〈…〉 and the whole buyâ—…ding sore shaken This was at Windsore where in the Parke Okes were rent in sunder and turned vp by the rootes and much hurt done as mylnes with the Mylners in them and shepefoldes with the shepheardes and plowmen and suche as were going by the way were destroyed and beaten downe About the same tyme the sea on the coastes of Englande High tyâ—… rose with higher tydes than the naturall course gaue by the space of sixe foote About Michaelmasse the Queene dowager of Scotlande that was daughter to Monsieur de Cousie a French man came through EnglaÌ„d to return into France where she was born was of the king honourably receyued and welcomed This yeare the Nunrie of Marran not farre from Lynne was founded by the Ladie Isabell The Nâ—… Marran â—…ded Countesse of Arundell Also this yeare the Lorde William de Cantlow departed this life in whose heritage his son named also William succeeded Moreouer Iohn Cobham and Geffrey Spencer that was a man of great fame and one of the kings counsaile departed this life Cobham before Easter and Spencer shortlye after the same feast Also in the Octaues of Pentecost Paule Peyuer or Peure departed this life Paule Peyuer Hee was also one of the kings chiefe Counsaylers and Lorde Stewarde of his house This man at the first was not borne to any great possessions but by purchase hee atteyned to greate reuenues The Ladie Ioan his wife compounded with the king for the maryage of hir sonne named Paule after his father but the Lorde Iohn Gray payed the money being fiue hundred marks and so discharging hir of that debt maried hir sonne to one of his daughters at his manour of Eyton and afterwardes at London maried the mother of his sonne in lawe The Lâ—… William 〈◊〉 married 〈…〉 Pâ—…yâ—… wherewyth the King was sore displeased for hee hadde gyuen the maryage of hir vnto a Staunger one Stephen de Salines so that the Lorde Gray was glad to gyue to the King the summe of fiftie markes by way of a fine to haue his good will In the .xxxvj. yeare of King Henries raigne Aâ—… Mat. Pâ—… The Câ—… of Hales â—…cared the Churche of Hales was dedicate of the foundation of Richarde Earle of Cornewall At which dedication hee kept a solenme feast on the Euen of Saint Leonarde being Sunday There was present the King and Queene and almoste all the Nobilitie of Englande both spiritual and temporall The buylding of that Churche The câ—… of the bâ—…ding of tâ—… Church of Hales all charges accounted stoode the Earle in tenne thousande Markes as hee himselfe confessed vnto Mathew Paris About the same tyme the Earle of Leycester and Guy de Lusignan the Kings halfe brother came into Englande out of Fraunce and landed at Douer The king receyued them with great ioy gladnes He gaue to his brother at his return great rewards as he was euer accustomed â—…eys and 〈◊〉 in those 〈◊〉 were â—…ed in â—…rough â—…r than is â—…n our â—…as shuld â—…re so as â—…ame 〈◊〉 seeme â—…r a right â—…se of war 〈◊〉 vtteraÌ„ce In the feast of the Conception of our Ladie at a Iustes holden at Rochester the straungers were putte to the worse and well beaten by the Englishe Batchlers and men of Armes so that the dishonour which they did to the Englishmen at Brackley was nowe recompenced with interest For the Straungers fleeing to the Citie for succour were mette by the way by the English Knightes seruaunts and yeomen which fel vpon them beate them sore with Clubbes and stanâ—…s and handled the very euill Hereof spring a greate hatred betwixt the Englishe men and straungers whiche dayly grewe and encreased more and more the rather bycause the king had them in so good estimation and reteyned so many of them within the realme The king did celebrate the feast of Christmasse at York 1252 whether came Alexander the yong king of Scottes and was there made Knight by the King of Englande and on Saint Stephens day he maryed the Ladie Margaret daughter to the king of England according to the assuraunce before time concluded There was a great assembly of noble personages at that feast â—…ouse of â—…ie The Queene dowager of Scotland mother to king Alexander a French woman of the house of Coucie had passed the sea was present there with a fayre companie of Lordes and GentlemeÌ„ The number of knights that were come thither on the king of Englandes part were reckened to be at the poynt of one thousande The King of Scottes had with him .lx. knightes and a great sort of other gentlemen comparable to knightes â—…ing of â—…dâ—… hoâ—… to king â—…gland The king of Scottes did homage to the king of Englande at that time for the realme of Scotlande and all things were done with great loue and fauour although at the begynning some strife was kyndled about taking vp of lodgings This assembly of the Princes
same Herevpon their chiefe captaine Wat Tyler a verie craftie fellow and indued with much witte if he had well applied it sayde that peace indeed he wished but so yet as the conditions might be indited to his purpose He was determined to feede forth the king and his counsaile bycause he was of greater force than they with cauils and shiftes till the next day that in the night following hee might the more easilye haue compassed his resolution The wicked purpose of the rebels whiche was hauing all the poorer sort of the Citie on his side to haue spoiled the Citie and to set fire in foure corners of it killing first the king and the Lordes that were aboute him but hee that resisteth the prowd and giueth his grace to the humble would not permit the vngracious deuises of the naughtie lewde patrone to take place but sodainly disappoynted his mischieuous drift for whereas diuerse fourmes of Charters hadde beene drawne according to the effecte of the agreement with the Essex menne and none of them might please this Lordelye fellowe at length the king sent to him one of his knightes called sir Iohn Newton to requeste him to come to the king that they might talke of the articles whiche he stoode vpon to haue inserted in the Châ—… of the which one was to haue had a commission 〈◊〉 put to death all Lawyers Escheaters The rebelâ—… 〈…〉 law abâ—… and oâ—… which by any office had any thing to do with the lawe for his meaning was that hauing made all those away that vnderstoode the lawes all things should then be ordered according to the will and disposition of the common people It was reported in deede that he shoulde say with greate pride the day before these things chaunced putting his handes to his lippes that within foure dayes all the lawes of Englande shoulde come forth of his mouth Arrogant aâ—… prâ—…e wâ—… of a vyllaâ—… When therefore the sayde de Iohn Newton called vpon him to come away to the king he answered as it were with indignation If thou sayth he hast so much haste to returne to the king thou mayst depart I wil câ—…e at my pleasure When the knight therefore 〈◊〉 come from him he followed indeed but 〈◊〉 slowly And when hee was come neare to the place in Smithfields where the king then was with certaine Lordes and knightes and other companie about him the sayde Sir Iohn Newton was sent to him againe to vnderstande what he ment And bycause the knight came to him on horseback and did not alight from his horse Wat Tyler was offended and sayde in his fâ—…rie that it became him rather a foote than horsebacke to approche into his presence The knight not able to abide such presumptuous demeaner in that proâ—… and arrogant person shaped him this anâ—…er It is not amisse that I being on horsebacke shoulde come to thee sitting on horsebacke with whiche wordes Wat Tyler taking indignation drâ—…we out his dagger menacing to strike y e knight calling him therewith trayter the knight disâ—…yning to be misused at the handes of such a ryâ—…aâ—…d wâ—… him that hee lyed falsely and with that plâ—…d forth his dagger Wat Tyler being among hys men shewed that he woulde not beare that iniurie and forthwith made towardes the knight to runne vpon him The king perceyuing the knight in daunger bad him alight from his horse 〈◊〉 deliuer his dagger to Wat Tyler but when that woulde not pacifie his prowde and high â—…de but that hee woulde â—…des flie vpon 〈◊〉 William 〈◊〉 worth 〈◊〉 of Loâ—… a 〈◊〉 coâ—…gloâ—… the Maior of London William Waâ—…h and other knightes and Esquieres that 〈…〉 the king tolde him that it shoulde 〈◊〉 shame 〈◊〉 them all if they permitted the knight in theyr presence before the eyes of their Prince so to 〈◊〉 murthered wherefore they gaue counsaile to succor him forthwith to apprehend y e vâ—…e naughty ribauld The king though he was 〈…〉 yeares yet taking courage to him commaunded the Maior to arrest him The Maior being a maÌ„ of incomparable boldnesse forthwith riâ—…esh to him and arrested him in reaching him such a â—…low on the head y t he sore astonied him therw t streight wayes other that were aboute the king The death of War Tâ—…let â—…e of the â—…ls as Iohn Standish an Esquier diuerse more of the kings seruants drew their swords thrust him through in diuerse parts of his bodie so that he fell presently from his horse downe to the earth died there in the place When the commons behelde this they cryed out our captain is traiterously slain let vs stande togither and die with him let vs shoote reuenge his death manfully and so bending their bowes made them redy to shoot The king shewing both hardinesse wisedome at that instant more than his age required set his spurres to his horse rode to them saying what is the matter my meÌ„ what meane you The K. perswadeth the rebels will you shoote at your king be not troubled nor offended at the death of a traytor rybauld I will be your king captaine and leader follow me into the fieldes and you shall haue all things that you can desire This did the king to the ende he might appease them least they should haue set fire on the houses there in Smithfield haue attempted some further mischief in reuenge of the displeasure which they tooke for the death of their chiefe leader They moued with these the kings words followed him and the knights that were with him into the open fields not yet resolued whether they should set vpoÌ„ the king and slea him or else to be quiet and to returne home with the kings charter In the meane time the Lord Maior of London was returned into the Citie with one man onely attending vpon him and cryed to the Citizens Vehement words of the Maior of London to the Citizens crying 〈◊〉 â—…de against the rebels Oh ye good and vertuous Citizens come forth out of hand helpe your king readie to bee slaine and helpe me your Maior standing in the same perill or if yee will not helpe mee for some faults committed by me against you yet forsake not your king but helpe and succour him in thys present daunger When the worshipfull Citizens and other that in their loial hearts loued the king had hearde these wordes incontinently they put themselues in strong and sure armor to the number of a thousand men An army with 〈◊〉 a captain and gathering themselues togither into the streetes taried but for some lord or knight that might conduct them to the King and by chaunce there came vnto them sir Robert Knolles whom all of them requested y t he would be their leader least comming out of array order they might the sooner be brokeÌ„ who willingly led one part of them and certaine other knights led other of them clad in faire bright armor vnto the
that it stood neither with his safetie nor honor so lightly to agree to depart froÌ„ the tower vnto such place as the Lordes had thus appoynted him to serue more for their purpose thaÌ„ for suretie of his person When the Lords therefore vnderstood that he would not keepe promise with them they were greatly offended insomuch as they sent him flat word that if he woulde not come according to promise they would surely choose an other king that would and ought to obey the faythful counsaile of his Lordes The king with this message being touched to the quicke The K. is compelled to condiscend to the lords requests to satisfie their mindes and to auoyde further perill remoued the nexte morning vnto Westminster where the Lords comming before his presence after a little other talke they declared vnto him that aswel in respect of his own honour as the commoditie and wealth of his kingdome it was behouefull that such traytors most wicked and slanderous persons as were nothing profitable but hurtful to him and his louing subiects should be remoued out of his court and that other that both could and would serue him more honorably and faythfully were placed in theyr rowmthes The king although sore agaynst his minde when he sawe how the Lordes were bent and that he wanted power to withstande theyr pleasures condiscended to doe what they woulde haue him And so when he had graunted thereto they iudged that Alexander Neuill Archbishop of Yorke Iohn Fourdham Bishop of Durham Lord Treasorer Thomas Rushoke a Frier of the order of the Preachers Bishop of Chichester and confessor to the king were worthie to bee auoyded the Court But the Archbishop 〈…〉 and the Bi. of Chichester would 〈…〉 â—…nings but got them out of the way 〈…〉 was not knowne whither The Lordes expâ—…sed also out of 〈…〉 Lord Zouche of Haringworth Câ—… 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 the L. Bâ—… the Lord Beaumont Albrey de Vter Bâ—…in de Bereford Richard Aâ—…burie Iohn Worth Thomas Clyfford and Iohn Loâ—…ell â—…ightes These were dismissed out of the Court and remoued from the king but not discharged for they were constreyned to put in sureties â—…o appâ—… the nâ—…t Parliament There were also certaine Ladies 〈…〉 Court Câ—… 〈◊〉 expulsed the Court. as those that were thought to doe 〈…〉 harme about the K. to wit the Ladie Pâ—…ynings wife to Iohn Worth of Mowen and 〈…〉 Moulinge with others which also 〈…〉 to answere at the next Parliament 〈…〉 things as might be obiected agaynst 〈◊〉 Moreouer there were arrested 〈…〉 seuerall prisons sir Simon Burley The 〈…〉 those that 〈◊〉 câ—…mâ—…ed 〈◊〉 prison by the Lords Wil. â—…mham Iohn Beauchampe of Hoâ—… steward of the kings house sir Iohn Salisburie sir Thâ—… Tauet sir Iames Barneis sir Nichol. Dagworth sir Nicolas Brambre knights Also Richarde Clifford Iohn Lincolne Ric. Mitford the kings chaplains Nic. Sclake deaue of the kings chapel whose worde might doe much in the Court There was also appreheÌ„ded Iohn Blaâ—… apprentice of the law al which persons were kept to strait ward till the next ParliameÌ„t in which they were appointed to staÌ„d vnto their trial answers Shortly after to witte the morrow after the Purification of our lady the Parliament begâ—…n The parâ—… that wrought wonders the which was named the ParliameÌ„t y t wrought wonders The king would gladly haue proroged the time of this ParliameÌ„t if by any meanes he might Grafton Grafton Tho. VVal. The Lordes came to the same Parliament with a sufficieÌ„t armie for their owne safeties The first day of this Parliament were arested as they sate in their places Grafton all the Iustices except sir William Skipworth as sir Roger Fulthrop sir Robert Belknap The Iustices a â—…ed and sent to the tower sir Iohn Carey sir Iohn Holt sir William Brooke Iohn Alocton the kings Sergeant at law all the whiche were sent to the Tower and there kept in seuerall places The cause why they were thus appreheÌ„ded was for that where in the last Parliament diuerse Lordes were made gouerners of the realme both by the assent of the same Parliament Why the Iustices were apprehended and also by the aduise couÌ„sail of all the Iustices then being and Indentuces tripertite thereof made of the which one part remayned with the king an other with the Lordes so chosen to gouerne the realme and the thirde part with the Iustices and yet notwithstanding the sayde Iustices at a Councell holden at Notingham as ye haue heard before didde goe contrarie to that agreement Wherevpon it was nowe determyned that they shoulde make answere to theyr doings Moreouer in the beginning of this Parliament The Duke of 〈◊〉 and his â—…ates attayned of treason by this parliament were openly called Robert Veer Duke of Ireland Alexander Neuill Archbishop of York Michaell de la Poole Earle of Suffolke sir Robert Trisilian Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande to answere Thomas of Woodstocke Duke of Gloucester Rycharde Earle of Arundell Henrie Earle of Darbie and Thomas Earle of Notingham vpon certaine articles of high treason which these Lordes did charge them with and forasmuche as none of these appeared it was ordeyned by the whole assent of the Parliament that they shoulde be banished for euer and theyr landes and goodes moueable and vnmoueable to be forfeyt and seysed into the kings handes theyr landes entayled onely excepted Shortly after was the Lorde chiefe Iustice Robert Tresilian founde founde in a Pothecaries house at Westminster lurking there Tresilian chief iustice discried by his own maÌ„ is executed at Tiburn to vnderstande by spyes dayly what was done in the Parliament he was discried by one of his owne men and so taken and brought to the Duke of Gloucester who caused him forthwith the same day to be had to the Tower and from thence drawne to Tyburne and there hanged The morrow after sir Nicholas Brambre that sometime had beene Maior of London was brought forth to iudgement and condemned although he had many friendes that made suyte to saue his life This man had done many oppressions within the Citie of London as was reported In his Mayraltie he caused great and monstruous Stoks to be made to imprison men therin and also a common Axe to strike off the heades of them whiche shoulde resist hys wyll and pleasure for hee was so highly in the kings fauour that he might doe what he woulde And the report went that hee had caused eight thousande or more to be indited which before had taken part with the Lordes intending to haue put theÌ„ all to death if God had not shortned his days Many other euill fauoured reportes went abrode of him as that hee ment to haue chaunged the name of London and to haue named it little Troy of which citie baptised with y e new name he purposed to bee intituled Duke But these were forged rumors deuised and spred abrode in those dayes as many other were partly by
sending away the Messengers promised to sende them ayde very shortly There were with the king at this siege his son the duke of Aquitaine otherwise called the Dolphin the dukes of Burgoigne Bar and a great number of other erles lords knights gentlemeÌ„ so that the Citie was besieged euen til within the Faux burges of that side towards Dun le Roy. The siege continued till at length through mediation of Philibert de Lignac Lorde greate maister of the Rhodes and the Marshall of Sauoy that were both in the kings campe trauelling betwixt the parties there were appoynted CoÌ„missioners on both sides to treate for a peace to wit the master of the Crosbowes and the Seneshal of Heynalt and certain other for the king and the Archbishop of Bourges and the Lorde of Gaucourt and others for the Orlientiall side A peace concluded beâ—…wixt the two factions of Burgoin and Orleans These comming togither on a Fryday the .xv. of Iuly in the Dolphins Tent vsed the matter with such discretion that they concluded a peace and so on the Wednesday nexte following the campe brake vp and the king returned Eyton Whilest these things were a doing in France the Lorde Henrie Prince of Wales The prince of wales accused to his father eldest sonne to king Henrie got knowledge that certain of his fathers seruants were busie to giue informations agaynst him whereby discorde might arise betwixte him and his father Iohn Stow. for they put into the Kings heade not onely what euill rule according to the course of youth the Prince kepte to the offence of many but also what greate resort of people came to hys house so that the Courte was nothing furnished wyth suche a traine as dayly folowed the Prince These tales brought no small suspition into the Kings heade The suspiciuos ieaâ—…ousie of the king towards his son least hys sonne woulde presume to vsurpe the crowne bee beeing yet aliue through which suspitious iealousie it was perceiued that he fauoured not his sonne as in tymes past he had done The Prince sore offended with such persons as by slaunderous reportes sought not onely to spotte his good name abroade in the realme but to sow discorde also betwixt him and his father wrote his letters into euery part of the realme to reproue all such slaunderous deuises of those that sought hys discredite and to cleare himselfe the better that the Worlde mighte vnderstande what wrong he had to be slandered in such wise aboute the feast of Peter and Paule to witte The prince goeth to the court with a great trayne the .xxix. daye of Iune hee came to the Courte with such a number of Noble menne and other his friendes that wished him wel as the like train had beene seldome seene repayring to the Court at any one tyme in those dayes He was apparelled in a Gowne of blewe Satten full of smal Oylet holes His strange apparel at euery hole the needle hanging by a silke threde with which it was sewed Aboute his arme he ware an Houndes coller sette full of SS of golde and the tyrettes likewise being of the same mettall The Court was then at Westminster where he being entred into the Hall not one of his companie durst once aduaunce himselfe further than the fire in the same Hall notwithstanding they were earnestly requested by the Lordes to come higher but they regarding what they had in coÌ„maundement of the prince woulde not presume to do in any thing contrary thervnto He himself onely accompanied with those of the kings house was streight admitted to the presence of the k. his father who being at y e time grieuously diseased caused himself yet in hys Chayre to be borne into his priuie Chamber where in the presence of three or foure persons in whome he had moste confidence The prince coÌ„meth to the kings presence hee commaunded the Prince to shew what hee had to saye concerning the cause of hys comming The Prince kneeling downe before his father sayde Most redoubted and soueraigne Lord and father I am this time come to your presence as your liege man and as your naturall sonne in all things to be at your commaundement His wordes to his father And where I vnderstand you haue in suspition my demeanour agaynst your grace you knowe very well that if I knewe any man wythin thys realme of whome you shoulde stande in feare my dutie were to punish that person thereby to remoue that griefe from your heart Then howe much more ought I to suffer death to ease your grace of that griefe which you haue of me beeing your naturall sonne and liegeman and to that ende I haue this day made my selfe readie by coÌ„fession and receyuing of the SacrameÌ„t and therfore I beseeche you moste redoubted Lorde and deare father for the honour of God to ease your heart of all such suspition as you haue of me and to dispatche me here before your knees with this same dagger and withall hee deliuered vnto the king his dagger in all humble reuerence adding further that his life was not so deare to him that hee wished to liue one daye with his displeasure and therefore sayth he in thus ridding me out of life and your selfe from all suspition here in presence of these Lordes and before God at the day of the generall iudgement I faythfully protest clearly to forgiue you The kings wordes to the 〈◊〉 his son The king moued herewith cast from him the dagger and embracing the Prince kyssed hym and with shedding teares confessed that in deede he had him partly in suspition though now 〈◊〉 perceyued not with iust cause and therefore from thenceforth no misreport shuld cause him to haue him in mistrust this he promised of his honâ—… So by his greate wisedome was the wrongfull suspition whiche his father had conceyued against him remoued and hee restored to hys fanâ—…er And further Eyâ—… where he coulde not but grieuouslye complayne of them that hadde slaundered hym so greatly to the defacing not onely of his honor but also putting him in daunger of his life The pelâ—… quest to hâ—… his accuseâ—… answeâ—… this wrongful â—…ders he huÌ„bly besought the King that they myght answere theyr vniuste accusation and in case they were founde to haue forged suche matters vpon a malicious purpose that then they myght suffer some punishment for theyr faultes thoughe not to the full of that they had deserued The King seeming to graunt his reasonable desire tolde him yet that he must tarie a Parliament that suche offenders might he punished by iudgement of theyr Peeres And so for that time he was dismissed with great loue and signes of fatherly affection About the same time Iohn PreÌ„dergest knight Sir Iohn PreÌ„dergest reâ—…red to the kings faâ—… sent to 〈◊〉 being restored to the kings fauor with .xxx. ships â—…koured the seas tooke good prises of wine and vitayles which relieued the commons greatly Amongst
proclayming could scant haue sufficed vnto the hare writing alone all had it bene but in Paper and scribled forth in haste at aduenture So that vpon the proclayming thereof one that was schoolmaister of Pauls of â—…aâ—…e standing by and comparing the shortnesse of the time with the length of the matter sayd vnto them y t stood about him here is a gay goodly east foule cast away for haste and a marchant aunswered him that it was written by prophecie Now then by and by as it were for anger not for couetise the Protectour sent into the house of Shores wife for hir husbande dwelled not with hir and spoyled hir of all that euer she had aboue the value of two or three thousand mark and sent hir bodie to prison And when he had a while layd vnto hir for the maner sake that she went about to bewitch him and that she was of couÌ„saile with the Lorde Chamberlaine to destroy him in conclusion when that no colour coulde fasten vpon these matters then hee layde heynously to hir charge that thing that hir selfe coulde not denie that all the world wyst was true and that naythelesse euerie man laughed at to heare it then so sodainly so highly taken that she was naught of hir bodie And for this cause as a goodlye continent prince cleane and faultlesse of himselfe sent oute of heauen into this vicious world for the amendment of mens maners he caused the Bishop of London to put hir to open penance going before the Crosse in Procession vpon a Sunday wyth a Taper in hir hande In whiche shee went in countenaunce and pace demure so womanlye and albeit she were out of all array saue hir kyrtle onely yet went she so fayre and lonely namely while the wondering of the people cast a comely rudde in hir cheekes of whiche shee before had most misse that hir great shame wanne hir much prayse among those that were more amorous of hir bodie than curious of hir soule And many good folk also that hated hir liuing and glad were to see sinne corrected yet pityed they more hir penaunce than reioyced therein when they consydered that the Protectour procured it more of a corrupte intente than any vertuous affection This woman was borne in London worshipfully friended The descriptiâ—…n of Shores 〈◊〉 honestly brought vp and verie well maryed sauing somewhat too soone hir husbande an honest Citizen yong and godly and of good substaunce But for asmuche as they were coupled ere she were well rype she not verie feruently loued for whome shee neuer longed which was happely the thing that the more easily made hir incline vnto the kings appetite when hee required hir Howbeit the respect of hys royaltie the hope of gay apparell ease pleasure and other wanton wealth was able soone to pierse a soft tender heart But when the King hadde abused hir anon hir husbande as hee was an honest man and are that coulde hys good not presuming to to â—…he a Kings Concubine left hir vp to him altogither When the king died the Lorde Chamberlaine looke hir which in the kings dayes albeit he was sore enamoured vpon hir yet he forbare hir eyther for reuerence or for a certaine friendlye faythfulnesse Proper she was and fayre nothing in hir bodie that you would haue chaunged but if you would haue wished hir somewhat higher Thus say they that knew hir in hir youth Albeit some that now see hir for yet she liueth deme hir neuer to haue bene wel visaged whose iudgement seemeth me somewhat like as though men should gesse the beautie of one long before departed by hir scalpe taken out of the charuell house for now is she old leane withered and dryed vp nothing left but riueld skinne and hard bone And yet beeing euen such who so well aduise hir vysage myght gesse and deuise which partes how filled woulde make it a fayre face Yet delyted not men so much in hir beautie as in hir pleasant behauiour For a proper wit had she and could both read well and write merrie in companie readie and quicke of aunswer neyther mute nor full of bable somtime taunting without displeasure and not without disport The king would say that he had three concubines King Edwarde three concubines which in three dyuerse properties diuersly excelled One the meriest another the wilyest the thirde the holyest harlot in his realme as one whome no man coulde gette out of the Churche lightly to any place but it were to his bed The other two were somewhat greater personages naythelesse of theyr humilitie coÌ„tent to be namelesse to forbeare the prayse of those propertyes But the meriest was this Shores wife in whom the King therefore tooke speciall pleasure For many he hadde but hir he loued whose fauoâ—…r to say the troth for sinne it were to velle the Diuell shee neuer abused to any mannes hurt but to many a mannes comfort and reliefe on where the king tooke displeasure she woulde mitigâ—… and appease hys mynde where men were out sauour shee woulde bring them in hys graâ—… For manye that had highly offended shee obteyned pardon Of great forfeytures she gat men remission And finally in many weightie suites shee stoode many men in great steaâ—… tâ—…her for none or verye small rewardes and these rather gaye than riche â–ª eyther for that shee was content wyth the deede selfe well done or for that shee delyted to bee sued vnto and to shewe what shee was able to doe wyth the King or for that wanton women and welthie hee not alwayes couetous I doubt not some shall thinke this woman to sleight a thing to bee written of and set among the remembraunces of greate matters whiche they shall specially thinke that happily shall esteeme hir onely by that they nowe see hir But me seemeth the chaunce so muche the more worthie to be remembred in howe much she is nowe in the more beggerly condition vnfriended and worne out of acquaintance after good substance after as great fauour with the Prince after as great sute and seeking to with al those that those dayes had businesse to speede as many other men were in theyr tymes which be now famous only by the infamy of theyr yll deedes Hir doyngs were not much lesse albeit they be much lesse remembred bicause they were not so euill For men vse if they haue an euill turne to write it in marble and who so doeth vs a good turne we write it in dust whiche is not worst prooued by hir for at this day shee beggeth of many at this day lyuing that at thys day had begged if shee had not beene Now was it so deuised by the Protector and his counsaile that the selfe day in which the Lord Chamberlaine was beheaded in the Tower of London and aboute the selfe same house 〈◊〉 there not without his assent beheaded at Pâ—…fret the fore remembred Lordes and Knightes that were taken from the King at Northampton and Stonie Stratforde Sir
the same season suche sore weather stormes and rigorous windes continuing for the more part at North and Northwest that the King stayed at Calais for a conuenient winde The king re◅eth into Englande till Tewsday the thirtenth of Nouember at midnight and then taking his Ship landed at Douer the nexte daye aboute fiue of the clocke in the morning He marrieth the Lady Anne Bulleigne And herewith vpon his returne hee married priuily the Lady Anne Bulleigne the same day being the fouretenth of Nouember and the feast day of Saint Erkenwald which marriage was kept so secrete that very few knewe it till Easter next ensuing whē it was perceiued that she was with childe When the King should passe ouer the sea he considered that the Scottes woulde happely attempt somewhat to the preiudice of his subiectes in his absence which sticked not he being within the Realme to robbe both by sea and land wherfore to resist their malice he appointed sir Arthur Darcy with three hundred mē to goe vnto Berwike to defend the borders from inuasions of the Scottes the whiche shortly after by the middle marches entred the Realme and came to a place called Fowbery and fyering certaine villages in their way returned The Earle of Angus as then was at Berwike as a banished man and the saide Sir Arthur determined to reuenge this displeasure and therevpon with four hundred men made a roade into Scotland and set a village on fire Then immediately assembled togither eight hundred Scottes and began to approch neere to the English menne who perceyuing them caused their Trumpette to blowe the retreat and the Earle and twentie with him shewed hym selfe on an hyll euen in the face of the Scottes and the Trumpette blewe at theyr backes so that the Scottes thought that there hadde bin two companyes whyche caused the Scottes to flee Scots discomfited by the Englishemen and the Englishmenne followed and slewe a greate number of them and tooke many of them prisoners 1533 Sir Thomas Audley Lord Chancellor After Christmas Sir Thomas Audeley Lord keeper of the greate seale was made hygh Chancelloure of England And when the Parliamente began bycause the office of the speaker was voyde Humfrey Wingfielde of Greis Inne was chosen speaker In this Parliamente was an acte made that no person shoulde appeale for anye cause out of this Realme to the Courte of Rome but from the commissarie to the Byshop and from the Byshoppe to the Archebyshoppe and from the Archbyshoppe to the Kyng and all causes of the King to bee tryed in the vpper house of the conuocation It was also enacted the same tyme Queene Katherine to be named Princesse Dowager that Queene Katherine shoulde no more bee called Queene but Princes Dowager as the widow of Prince Arthur In the season of the last Sommer dyed William Warham Archebyshoppe of Caunterburie and then was named to that sea Thomas Cranmer the Kings Chaplayne a man of good learning and of a vertuous life whiche lately before hadde bin Ambassador from the King to the Pope After that the King perceyued his newe wife to be with childe he caused all officers necessary to be appointed to hir Queene Anne and so on Easter euen she went to hir closet openly as Queene and then the King appoynted the day of hir coronation to be kept on Whitsonday nexte following writings were sente to all Sheriffes to certifie the names of men of fortie pound to receiue the order of knighthood or else to make fine The assisement of the fine was appointed to Thomas Cromwell maister of the kings iewel house and counsellor to the Kyng and newly receiued into hygh fauour He so vsed the matter that a great summe of money was reysed to the Kings vse by those fynes The matter of the Queenes appeale wherevnto she still sticked and by no meanes could be remoued from it was communed of both in the Parliamente house and also in the conuocation house where it was so handled that many were of opinion that not only hir appeale but also all other appeales made to Rome were voyde and of none effect for that in auncient counselles it had bin determined that a cause rising in one prouince should be determined in the same An. reg 25. This matter was opened with all the circumstance to the Lady Katherin Dowager for so was she then called the which persisted still in hir former opinion and woulde reuoke by no meanes hir appeale to y e Couet of Rome wherevpon the Archbyshop of Caunterbury accompanyed with the Byshops of London Winchester Bathe Lincolne and diuers other learned men in great number rode to Dunstable which is sixe mile from Ampthill where the Princes Dowager lay and there by one Doctor Lee she was ascited to appeare before the sayde Archbyshop in cause of Matrimony in the sayde towne of Dunstable and at the day of appearance shee appeared not The Lady Katherine Dowager called peremptoryly but made default and so shee was called peremptorie euery daye fifteene dayes togither and at the last for lacke of appearance by the assent of all the learned men there present she was diuorsed from the King and the mariage declared to be voyde and of none effect Of this diuorse and of the Kinges mariage with the Lady Anne Bulleine menne spake dyuersly some sayd the King had done wisely and so as became him to doe in discharge of his conscience Other otherwise iudged and spake theyr fansies as they thoughte good but when euerye man had talked ynough then were they quiet and all rested in good peace In May Pope Clemente sente an orator to the King requiring hym to appeare personally at the generall counsell which he had appoynted to be kept the yere following but when his commission was shewed at the earnest request of the King there was neyther place nor time specified for the keeping of that councell and so with an vncertayne aunswere to an vncertaine demaund he departed but not vnrewarded The King vnderstanding that the Pope the Emperour and the Frenche King should meete at Nice in Iune following Ambassadors to the Frenche King hee appoynted the Duke of Norffolke the Lord Rochfoat brother to Queene Anne sir William Paulet Comptroller of his house Sir Anthony Browne and sir Francis Brian Knightes to goe in ambassade to the French King and both to accompany him to Nice and also to commune with the Pope there concerning his stay in the kyngs diuorse These worthy personages made their prouision readye and so with the number of eyghte score horses they wente to Douer and passing ouer to Calais tooke their way through France to accomplishe their ambassage as they hadde in commaundement The .29 of May being Thurseday Queene Anne was conueyed by water frō Greenewiche to the Tower with all honor that might be deuised and there of the King she was receyued and so lodged there till Saturday on the which daye were made
vnwilling to resigne the Deanery of Westminster 1769. 16. is depriued of all his liuings for adulterie ibidem appealeth to Rome for that cause attempting priuily to depart out of y e Realme is committed to prison and deliuered by Qu. Elizabeth and dyeth ibidem VVelche Kings subiect to the Kings of Englande 222.61 VVelche tong the incorrupted speech of the antient Britaines 4.98 VVelchmen ioyne wyth the Danes againste the Englishmen and are vaÌ„quished and slayne 204. line 71 VVestminster church finished 794.50 b VVelchmeÌ„ rebell 796.5 b discomfited 797.1 b VVelchmen flee 619.28 VVerefridus Bishop of VVorcester 218.26 VVelchmeÌ„ are the verye Britaines indeede 131. line 68 VVentworth Lorde arraigned and acquitted 1801.43 VVednesday why so called 113.9 Wenlock Abbey builded 277.31 Welgistus sonne to Vecta 113.18 Welchmen guard Iaques Arteueld 926.27 b Westminster Church builded 150.69 Westminster Monastery erected 150.76 West Saxons conuerted to the Christian saythe 168.113 Wellehare battayle fought in NorthumberlaÌ„d 201.73 Welchmen still readye to moue rebellion againste the Englishmen 203.14 Welchmen being vanquished will not seeme to be subdued 203.16 Westmaria nowe called Westmerland 68.2 Westminster Church royally repayred 279.34 Welchmen constreyned to agree to pay their auntient tribute 277.67 Weston Doctor prolocutor of the Conuocation 1723.47 Westminster palaice built 1557.50 Welchmen discomfyted page 1320. col 1. line 11. slayne col 2. line 27 Werd the name of y e forth in Scotland 140.9 West saxe deuided into fyue diocesses 223.45 West Saxons kingdome deuided into two Byshoprickes 191.5 Welchman hanged for treason 821.46 a Weremouth taken by the Scottes 307.6 Westminster Sanctuarye page 1365. col 2. line 52 Welchmen rebell 810.14 b emprisoned 812.13 a Welchmen moue warre and are subdued by the Englishmen and theyr Princes brought to coÌ„fusion 270.44 Whitby in olde tyme called Streaneshall 175.82 Westmer looke Marius Whitby Abbey builded 183.30 Whirlepoles fyshes takeÌ„ 1557.47 Simon Bishoppe of Whiterne consecrated 852.3 b Whitring Richard Abbot of Glastenburâ—…e hanged for the supremacie 1574.35 White Swanne Queene Margarets cognisance page 1295. col 1. line 14 Whitsand bay page 1297. col 2. line 45 Whiterne in olde tyme called Candida Casa 192.27 Whitby Abbey builded 308.1 Wharton Thomas knight Lord Warden of the West marches 1595.40 William Lorde Barkeley created Earle of Nottingham page 1386. col 2. line 57 William Gatesby knight page 1390. col 2. line 5. beheaded pag. 1422. col 1. line 19 William Slaughtar one of y e murtherers of Edward the fourthes children page 1390. col 2. line 47 WilliaÌ„ Barkeley Knight page 1402. col 2. line 23 William Brandon knight page 1402. col 2. line 24 slayne page 1421. col 2. line 13 William Stanley knight page 1411. col 2. line 3. page 1415. col 2. line 23. page 1417. colum 2. line 36. William Conquerour entreth into London not without bloudshed 291. line 68 William Conquerour receyued into London withoute resistance 291. line 73 WilliaÌ„ Conquerour crowned King of Englande 291. â—…0 William Conquerour taketh an othe to defende holy Church 291.91 Fitz Osberne WilliaÌ„ made Garle of Hereford 297. line 4 William Conqueroure returneth into Normandie taking with him the chiefest of the nobilitie of England 297.6 William Duke of Normandye a bastarde 282. line 98 William Duke of Normandye maketh clayme to the Crowne of England 282.100 William Duke of Normandy requireth by hys Ambassadors to haue the Realme of England deliuered vnto him 283.28 William Duke of Normandy requireth Kyng Harrolde to take hys daughter to wife according to promise 283.70 William Duke of Normandye maketh preparation to inuade England 285.36 William Duke of Normandies armye of what people it consisted 285. line 61 William Duke of Normandy arriueth at Penenessey in Sussex with an army 285.65 William succeedeth Walcher in the Bishopricke of Durham 312.57 William Conquerour goeth ouer into Normandy with an huge masse of money 314.50 William Conquerour falleth sicke in Normandy 314.52 William Conquerour inuadeth Fraunce wyth a great army 314.71 William Conquerour departeth thys lyfe 315.8 William sonne to Kyng Henry the firste created D. of Normandy 353.5 William a Monke gouerneth the Sea of Sainte Andrews spoyleth the Church 357.67 William Duke of Normandye drowned by Shipwracke 357.105 William Paruus cited 394.34 and .433.64 William Malmesburie in what time hee liued 394.43 William Rheuellâ—…nsts in what time he liued 394. line 47 Wissherâ—… Archbishoppe of Northumberlande expulsed 219.23 Wishhere Archbishop restored 219.26 Wilingham 219.40 William Mulmesburie cited 219.71 Winbourne towne taken 219.95 Wightham Towne buylded 221.1 William Duke of Normandye commeth ouer into Englande to visite his nephewe Kyng Edward 273.114 William Byshop of London departeth y e Realm 274.34 VVilfred made Bishop of Northumberlande 177. line 51 VVighart sente to Rome to bee treated Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury 177.109 VVighart dieth at Rome of the pestilence 178.2 VVilfred restored to the Sea of Yorke 178.69 VViremouth Abbey builded 178.104 VVire riuer 178.105 VVilliam made Byshop of Rochester in the place of Putta 182.2 VVilliam forsaketh y e sea of Rochester constreyned through pouertie 182.4 VVilfrid Bishop of Northumberlande banished 182.10 VVilfrid after his returne from Rome preacheth the Gospell to the South Saxons 182.40 VViat Thomas Knyght Rebelleth 1724.17 the discourse of hys whole life manye leaues following is distressed in fyghte 1731.10 commeth in and submitteth hymselfe vnto the Queene eadem 30. is arraigned 1735.35 is executed 1737. line 10 VVilliam Lord Hastings and Chamberlaine pa. 1360. col 2. line 34. kepte Shores wil. page 1372 col 2. li. 51. his sayings to a Prieste page 1373. col 2. line 40. to a Plâ—â—ctuant col 1. 〈…〉 beheaded line 30. his description page 1374. co 1. line 35 William White Sherife of London 1363.28 VVilloughby Roberte L. Brooke lord Steward of y e Kings house 1450. line 21 Wiaâ—… Henry Knightes one of the kings priuie counsell 1464.54 VVilloughby VVilliam Knight is created Lorde VVilloughby 1614.25 VVilliam Malmesburie cited 136.36 .140.37 146.23 .154.76 .180 line 81 VVilfaresdowne 170.53 VVim Byshop commeth into England 171.69 VVim expulsed from the East Saxons byeth the Byshopricke of LondoÌ„ 171.78 Windesor Castell 326.36 William Earle of Ewe becoÌ„meth Kyng VVilliam Rufus man 326.39 VVilliam Duke of NormaÌ„dies pedegree from Rollo fyrste Duke of Normandye 288.87 VVilliam long espee sonne to Duke Rollo of Normandye marrieth Sporta daughter to Hubert Earle of Kenlis 288.112 William Duke of Normandye Conqueroure base sonne to Roberte the sixth beginneth hys raigne ouer Englande 291.3 William Malmesburie cited 291.38 291.47 301.28 VVhite Monkes fyrste instituted 333.86 VVhite MoÌ„kes brought into England 333.93 VVightgar and Stuffe arriue at Certicestshore and ouerthrow the Britaines 130.44 Witgaresbridge in the I le of Wight 131.48 VVinter cold and sharpe 1865 VVilliam Conqueroure sweareth to obserue K. Edwards lawes 306.61 VVilliam Byshoppe of Durham exiled the lande 320.37 William Bishop of Durham restored dieth 320.39 William Malmesburie dyeth 136 1â—â— William D. of Normandies one foote stippeth the
king also once in euery yere at certaine principall feastes whereat the king dyd vse to weare his crowne to repaire vnto him into Englande for the making of lawes which in those daies was done by y e noble meÌ„ or peres according to the order of France at this day To thich end he allowed also sundry lodgings in England to him his successours wherat to lye refreshe themselues in their tourneyes and finally a péece of ground lying beside the newe palace of Westminster vppon which this Keneth buylded a house that by him and his posteritie was enioyed vntill the reigne of King Henry the seconde in whose tyme vpon the rebellioÌ„ of William theÌ„ king of Scottes it was resumed into the king of Englands handes The house is decayed but the grounde where it stoode is called Scotlande to this day Moreouer Edgar made this lawe that no man shoulde succéede to his patrimonie or inheritaunce holden by knightes seruice vntill he accomplished the age of one and twentie yeares bycause by intendement vnder that age he shoulde not be able in person to serue hys king and countrey according to the tenour of his déede and the coÌ„dition of his purchase This lawe was receyued by the same Keneth in Scotlande and aswell there as in Englande is obserued to this day which prooueth also that Scotlande was then vnder hys obeysaunce In the yeare of our Lorde 1974. Kinalde king of Scottes Malcolin king of Cumbreland Macon king of Man and the Isles Duuenall bing of southwales Siferth and Howell kings of the rest of wales Iacob or Iames of Galloway and Iukill of westmerlande did homage to king Edgar at Chester And on the morow going by water to y e monastery of s Iohns to seruice and returning home againe y e said Edgar sitting in a barge stiering the same vpon the water of Dée made the sayd kings to rowe y e barge saying that his successors might well be ioyefull to haue the prerogatiue of so great honour and the superiority of so many mightie princes to be subiect vnto their monarchie Edward the sonne of this Edgar was next king of Englande in whose tyme this Keneth kyng of Scots caused Malcolme prince of Scotlande to be poysoned wherupon king Edwarde made warre agaynst him which ceassed not vntill this Keneth submitted himselfe and offered to receyue him for prince of Scotlande whome king Edward woulde appoint herevpon Edwarde proclaymed one Malcolme to be prince of Scotlande who immediately came into Englande and there dyd homage vnto the same King Edwarde Etheldred brother of thys Edwarde succéeded next ouer Englande against whome Swayn kyng of Denmarke conspired with this last Malcolme then king of Scots But shortly after this Malcolme sorowfully submitted himself into the defence of Etheldred who considering how that which coulde 〈◊〉 be amended must only be repented benignelye receyued him by helpe of whose seruice at last Etheldred recouered hys realme againe out of the handes of Swayn and reigned ouer the whole Monarchy eyght thirtie yeares Edmund surnamed Ironside sonne of this Etheldred was next king England in whose tyme Canutus a Dane inuaded the realme with much crueltie but at last he marryed w t Emme sometime wyfe vnto Etheldred and mother of this Edmund which Emme as arbitratrix betwéene hir naturall loue to the one and 〈…〉 procured such 〈…〉 them in the ende that 〈…〉 the realme with Canutus kéeping to himselfe all 〈…〉 all the râ—… 〈…〉 Humber with the seignorie of Scotlande to this Canutus â–ª whervpon Malcolme then king of Scottes after a little customable resistâ—…nce dyd homage to the same Canutus for kingdome of ScotlaÌ„d and thus the sayde Canutus helde the same ouer of this Edmond king of Englande by the lyke seruices This Canutus in memorie of his victorie and glorie of his seignorie ouer the Scottes commaunded this Malcolme their king to buylde a Church in Bâ—…hâ—…haâ—… in Scotland where a fielde betwéene him and them waâ—… fought to be dedicate to Olâ—…uâ—… patrone of Norway and Denmark which Church was by the same Malcolme accordingly perfourmed Edwarde called the confessour sonne of Etheldred and brother to Edmond Ironside was afterward king of england He toke froÌ„ Malcolme king of Scottes his lyfe and hys kingdome and made Malcolme sonne to the king of Cumbrelande and Northumbrelandâ—… king of Scottes who dyd him hâ—â—age and fealtie Thys Edwarde perused the olde lawes of the realme and somewhat added to some of them as to the lawe of Edgar for the wardshippe of the landes vntyll the heirs shoulde accomplishe the age of one twentie yeares he added that the marryage of such heire shoulde also belong to the Lorde of whom the same lande was holden Also that euery woman marrying a frée man shoulde notwithstanding she had no children by that husbande enioye the thirde part of his inheritaunce during hir lyfe with many other lawes which the same Malcolme king of Scottes obeyed And which aswel by them in Scotlande as by vs in Englande be obserued to this day and directly prooueth the whole to be then vnder his obeysaunce By reason of this law Malcolme the sonne of Duncane next inheritour to the crowne of Scotlande being within age was by the nobles of Scotlande deliuered as warde to the custome of this king Edwarde during whose minoritie one Makebeth a Scot trayterously vsurped the crowne of Scotland against whom this king Edward made warre in which the said Makebeth was ouercome and slayne whervpon y e said Malcolme was crowned king of Scottes at Stone in the viij yere of the reigne of this king Edward Thys Malcolme by 〈◊〉 of the sayde nâ—… 〈…〉 of wardship was marryed vnto Margarâ—â— the daughter of Edward sonne of Edmond Ironside and Agatha by the disposition of the same king Edward and at his ful age dyd homage to this king Edward for this kingdome of Scotland Moreouer Edwarde of Englande hauing 〈…〉 of his body and mistrusting that Marelde the sonne of 〈…〉 of the daughter of Harolde Hâ—â—efoote 〈…〉 worlde 〈…〉 the raâ—…ne if he should 〈◊〉 it to his cosin Edgar Edâ—â—â—g being theÌ„ within age and 〈◊〉 by the peticion of his 〈◊〉 â—â—ctes â—…â—…ho before had â—…rne neuer to receiue 〈…〉 writing as all 〈◊〉 clergy writers affirme 〈◊〉 the crowd of great Britaine vnto William their duke of Normandie and to his heires constituting hâ—… his heire testamentarie Also there was proximiteâ—… in bloude betwéene theÌ„ for Emme daughter of Richarde duke of Normandye was wife vnto Etheldred 〈◊〉 whom he begat Aâ—â—red and able Edwardâ—… and this William was sonne of Robert sonne of Richarde brother of the whole bloud to in the same Eâ—â—e whereby appeareth that this William was Heire by tytle and not by 〈◊〉 albeit that partly to extinguish the mistrust of other tytles and partely for the glory of hys 〈◊〉 he chalenged in the ende the name of a 〈◊〉 hath bene so written euer fithâ—…s his aâ—…riâ—…ll This king William called the
aduentured to serch out know the estate of those houses and what magnificent behauiour is to to séene wythin them Yet thus much will I saye generallye of all the houses and honours appertaining vnto hir grace that they are buylded eyther of square stone or bricke or else of both thervnto although their capacity and hugenesse be not so monstrous as the lyke of dyuerâ—… Forren Princes are to be séene in y e maine yet are they so curious nete and commodious as any of them both for conueighaunce of offices and lodginges and excellencye of scituation which is not the least thing to bée considered of Those that were buylded before the tyme of King Henry the eyght retaine to these daies the shew Image of the auncient kinde of workmanship vsed in this lande but such as he erected doe represent another maner of paterne which as they are supposed to excell all the rest that he founde standing in thys Realme so they are shal be be a perpetuall president vnto those that doe come after to followe in their workes and buyldinges of importaunce Certes Masonry did neuer better flourish in England then in hys tyme and albeit that in these dayes there be manye goodly houses erected in the sundry quarters of thys Island yet they are rather curious to the eye then substaunciall for continuaunce where as such as hée did set vp excel in both and therefore may iustly be preferred aboue al the rest The names of those which come now to my reÌ„mebrance are these White hall First of al White hall at the west ende of London which is taken for the most large and principall of all the rest was begun by Cardinall wolsey and enlarged and finished by king Henry y e eyght Néere vnto y t is S. Iames S. Iames sometime a Nonry builded likewise by the same prince Hir grace hath also Otelande Asheridge Hatfelde Hauering Oteland Asheridge Hatfelde Enuelde RichemoÌ„d Hampton Woodstocke Enuéeld Richemond Hampton court begonne sometime by Cardinall Wolsey and finished by hir Father and therevnto Woodstocke erected by king Henry the seconde in which the Quéenes maiesty delighteth greatly to soiourne notwythstanding that in time past it was the place of hir captiuity when it pleased God to try hir by affliction and calamity Windsor For strength Windlesor or Winsore is supposed to be the chiefe a castell buylded in tyme past by king Arthur as it is thought repayred by Edwarde the third who erected also a notable Colledge there After him diuers of his successours haue bestowed excéeding charges vpon the same which notwithstanding are farre surmounted by the Quéenes maiesty nowe lyuing who hath appointed huge sommes of money to be employed vpon the ornature and alteration of the mould according to the fourme of buylding vsed in our dayes Such also hath béene the estimatioÌ„ of this place that diuers kings haue not onely béene enterred there but also made it the chiefe house of assemblye and creation of the Knightes of the honourable order of the Garter then the which there is nothing in this lande more magnificent and stately Gréenewiche Gréenewiche was first buylded by Humfrey Duke of Glocester vpon the Thames side 4. miles east from London in y e tyme of Henry the sixt called Plesance Afterwards it was gretly inlarged by king Edwarde the fourth garnyshed by king Henry the seauenth and finallye made perfite by king Henry the eyght the onely phenir of his time for fine and cutious masonrye Dartforde Not farre from this is Dartforde and not much distaunt also from the south side of that sayd streame sometime a Nonnery but now a very coÌ„modious Pallace wherevnto it was also coÌ„uerted by king Henry y e eight Elâ—…ham as I take it was buylded by king Henry y e third if not before 〈◊〉 There are beâ—… these moreouer dyuers other but what shal I néede to take vpon me to repeate all tell what houses the Quéenes maiestie hath sith all is hirs and when it pleaseth hir in the soÌ„mer season to recreate hir selfe abroade and viewe the estate of the countrey euery noble mans house is hir Pallace where shâ—… continueth dâ—…ring pleasure and till shée returne againe to some of hir owne in which she remaineth so long as pleaseth hir The court of England which necessarily is holden alwayes where the Prince lyeth 〈…〉 is in these dayes one of the most renowmed and magnificent courtes that are to be found in Europe For whether you regard the ryche and infinite furniture of housholde order of Officers or the interteinement of such straÌ„gers as dailye resorte vnto the same you shall not finde many equall thervnto much lesse one excelling it in any maner of wise I myght here if I woulde or had sufficient disposition of matter conceyued of the same make a large discourse of the honourable ports of such graue councellours and noble personages as giue their dailye attendance vpon the Quéenes maiesty there I could in lyke sorte set forth a singular commendatiâ—â— of the vertuous beautie or beautiful vertues of such Ladies and Gentlewomen as waite vpon hir person betwéene whose amiable counntenaunces and costlinesse of attyre there séemeth to be such a daily conflict and contention as that it is verye difficulte for me to gesse wheter of the twaine shal beare away the preheminence 〈…〉 This farder is not to be omitted to the singular commendation of both sorts sexes of our Courtyers here in Englande that there are verye fewe of them which haue not the vse and skyll of sundry speaches beside an excellent vaine of wryting before time not regarded Truely it is a rare thing with vs nowe to here of a courtier which hath but his own language to say how many Gentlewomen Ladies there are that beside sound knowledge of the Gréeke Latin tongues are therto no lesse skilful in y e Spanish Italian French or in some one of them it resteth not in me sith I am perswaded that as the noble men gentlemen doe surmount in this behalf so these come very litle or nothyng at all behind theÌ„ for their parts which industry goâ—… continue Beside these thinges I coulde in like sorte set downe the wayes and meanes whereby our auncient Ladies of the Court doe shun auoyde ydlenesse some of them exercysing their fingers with the néedle other in cauleworke diuers in spinning of silke some in continuall reading either of the holye scriptures or hystories of our owne or forren nations about vs whilest the yonger sort in y e meane time applie their Lutes Citharnes prickesong and all kindes of Musick which they vse only for recreation and solace sake when they haue leysure and are frée from attendaunce vpon the Quéenes maiestye or such as they belong vnto I myght finally describe the large allowances in offices and yerely lyueries thervnto the great plentie of Golde and Syluer Plate the
their gates in great numbers to receyue the same This is spokē of the chiefe tables whereat the nobleman his ladie and guestes are accustomed to sit beside which they haue a certayne ordinarie allowaunce dayly appointed for their halles where the chiefe officers and housholde seruaunts for all are not permitted to wayte vppon theyr maister with them such inferiour guestes do féede as are not of calling to associate the noble mā himself so that besides those afore mencioned which are called to the principall table there are commonly fourtie or thrée score persons fed in those halles to the great reliefe of such strāgers as oft be partakers thereof As for drincke it is not vsually set on the table in pottes or cruses but each one calleth for a cup of such as he listeth to haue or as necessitie vrgeth him so y t whē he hath tasted of it he deliuereth the cuppe againe to some one of the standers by who making it cleane restoreth it to the cubborne frō whēce he fetched the same By this occasion much ydle tippling is furthermore cut of for whereas if the full pottes shoulde continuallye stande néere the trencher diuers woulde alwayes be dealing with them whereas now they drincke seldome only to auoide the note of great drinkers or often troubling of y e seruitours Neuerthelesse in the noble mēs halles this order is not vsed neyther in any mans house commonly vnder the degrée of a knight or Squire of great reuenues The gentlemen and marchant kéepe much about one rate and eache of them contenteth himselfe with foure or fiue or sixe dishes when they haue but small resorte or peraduenture with one or two or thrée ▪ at the most when they haue no straungers to accompanie them at their owne table And yet their seruauntes haue their ordinarye dyet assigned beside such as is left at their masters bordes and not appointed to be brought thither the seconde time which is often séene generally in venison or some especiall dishe whereon the Marchaunte man himselfe lyketh to féede whē it is colde or peraduenture is better so then yf it were warme or hote To be short at such time as the marchauntes doe make their ordinarie or voluntarie feasts it is a worlde to sée what great prouision is made of all maner of delicate meates from euery quarter of the country wherein beside that they are oftē comparable herein to the nobilitie of the lande they will seldome regarde any thing that the butcher vsually killeth but reiect the same as not woorthie to come in place In such cases also geliffes conserues suckeites codinacs marmilates marchepaine sugred bread gingerbreade florentines wildfowle venison of all sortes outlandish confectiōs do generally beare y e sway with other infinite deuises of our owne not possible for me to remember But amōg all these the kinde of meate which is obtayned with most difficultie is commonly taken for the most delicate thervpon eache guest will soonest desire to féede And as all estates doe excéede herein I meane for number of costly dishes so these forget not to vse y e like excesse in wine insomuch as there is no kind to be had neither any where more store of al sortes then in Englād wherof at such great méetinges there is not some portion prouided Furthermore when these haue had their course which nature yeldeth sundry sortes of artificial stuffe imust in like maner succéede in their turnes beside Ale béere which neuerthelesse beare the greatest brunt in drincking and are of so many sortes ages as it pleaseth the Bruer to make them The bere that is vsed at noble mens tables is commōlye of a yeare olde or peraduenture of twoo yeres tunning or more but this is not generall it is also brued in Marche therefore called Marche bere but for the housholde it is vsually not vnder a monethes age eache one coueting to haue y e same stale as he may so that it be not soure and his breade new as is possible so that it be not hote The artificer and husbandman make greatest accompt of such meate as they maye soonest come by and haue it quicklyest readie their foode also consisteth principally in Béefe and such meate as the Butcher selleth that is to say Mutton Veale Lamb Porke c. wherof the Artificer findeth great store in the markets adioyning beside Souse Brawne Bacon Fruite Pyes of fruite Foules of sundrie sortes Chéese Butter Egges c. as the other wāteth it not at home by his owne prouision which is at the best hande commonly least charge In festing also this latter sort doe excéede after their maner especially at Brydales purifications of women and such like odde méetinges where it is incredible to tell what meate is consumed and spent eache one bringing such a dishe or so many as hys wyfe and he doe consult vpon but alwayes with this consideration that the léefer friende shall haue the best intertainement This also is commonly séene at these bankets that the goodman of the house is not charged with any thing sauing bread drinke house rowme and fire But the artificers in cities and good townes doe deale farre otherwyse for albeit that some of them doe suffer their iawes to go oft before their clawes diuers of thē by making good cheare do hinder themselues and other men yet the wiser sort can handle the matter well ynough in these Iunkettinges and therefore their frugalitie deserueth commendation To conclude both the arficer and the husbandman are sufficiently liberall and very friendly at their tables and when they méete they are so merie without malice and plaine without inwarde craft subtilty that it woulde doe a man good to be in companie among them Herein onely are the inferiour sort to be blamed that being thus assembled their talke is now and then such as sauoureth of scurrilitie and ribaldrye a thing naturallye incident to carters clownes who thincke themselues not to be merie and welcome yf their foolish vaines in this behalfe be neuer so little restrayned This is moreouer to be added in these assembles that if they happen to stumble vpon a péece of venison and a cup of wine or very strong béere or ale which latter they commonly prouide agaynst their appoynted dayes they thincke their cheare so great and thēselues to haue fared so well I haue dined so well as my Lorde Mayor as the Lorde Mayor of London with whome when their bellies be full they will often make comparison I might here talke somewhat of the great silence that is vsed at the tables of the honorable wyser sort generally ouer all y e realme likewyse of the moderate eating and drincking that is dayly séene and finally of the regard that eache one hath to kéepe himselfe from the note of surffetting and drunckennesse for which cause salt meate except béefe bacon and porke are not any white estéemed and yet these three may not be much powdered but as
thinke sufficiently of such lawes as were in vse before the conquest Nowe it resteth that I should declare the order of those that haue béene made sith the comming of the NormaÌ„s but for asmuch as I am no lawier therfore haue but lyttle skyll to procéede in the same accordingly it shall suffice to set downe some generall dyscourse of such as are vsed in our daies and so much as I haue gathered by report and common here saye We haue therfore in EnglaÌ„d sundry lawes and first of all the ciuile vsed in the chauncery admiraltie and dyuers other courtes in some of which the seuere rygor of Iustice is often so mittigated by conscience that dyuers thinges are thereby made easie and tollerable whyche otherwyse woulde appeare to be méere iniurye and extremity We haue also a great part of the Cannon lawe daily practised among vs especially in cases of tithes contracts of matrimony and such lyke as are vsually to be séene in the consistories of our Bishoppes where the exercyse of the same is verye hotely followed The third sorte of lawes that we follow are our owne and those alwaies so variable and subiect to alteration and change that oft in one age diuers iudgementes doe passe vpon one maner of casse wherby the saying of the Poet Tempora mutantur nos mutamur in illis maye very well be applyed vnto such as beyng vrged with these wordes in such a yeare of the Prince this opinion was taken for sounde lawe doe aunswere nothing else but that the iudgement of our lawyers is nowe altered so that they saye farre otherwyse The regiment that we haue therefore after our owne ordinaunces dependeth vpon Statute lawe Common law Customary law Prescription Parliament law The first is deliuered vnto vs by Parliament which court is the highest of all other and consisteth of thrée seuerall sortes of people that is to say the Nobility Clergy and commons of thys Realme and there to is not somoned but vppon vrgent occasion when the prince doth sée his time and that by seueral writtes dated commonly ful sixe wéekes before it begin to be holden Such lawes as are agréed vpoÌ„ in the higher house by the Lordes spirituall and temporall and in the lower house by the commons and bodye of the realme wherof the conuocation of the cleargy holden in Powles is a member there speaking by the mouth of the knights of the shire and burgesses remaine in the ende to be confirmed by the Prince who commonly resorteth thither vppon the first and laste daies of thys court there to vnderstande what is done giue his royall consent to such estatutes as him lyketh of Comming therefore thither into the higher house and hauing taken his throne the speaker of the Parliament for one is alwayes appoynted to go betwéene the houses as an indifferent mouth for both readeth openlye the matters there determined by the sayde thrée estates and then craueth the Princes consent and confirmation to the same The king hauing heard the somme principall pointes of each estatute briefly recited vnto him aunswereth in French with great deliberation vnto such as he lyketh Il nous plaist but to the rest Il ne plaist whereby the latter are vtterly made voyde and frustrate That also which his Maiestie liketh of is euer after holden for law except it be repealed in any the lyke assembly The number of the commons assembled in the lower house beside the clergie coÌ„sisteth of ninetie Knights For eache shyre of England hath twoo gentlemen or knights of greatest wisedome and reputation chosen out of the bodye of the same for that only purpose sauing that for wales one only is supposed sufficient in euerie countie whereby the number afore mentioned is made vp There are likewyse fourtie and sixe Citizens 289. Burgeses and fourtéene Barons so that the whole assembly of the layetie of the lower house coÌ„sisteth of foure hundred thirtie and nine persons if the iust number be supplyed Of the lawes here made lykewyse some are penall and restraine the common lawe and some againe are founde to inlarge the same The one sort of these also are for the most part takeÌ„ strictlye according to the letter the other more largely and beneficially after their intendement and meaning The Common Lawe standeth vppon Sundrye Maximes or Princyples Common Lawe â–ª and yeares or tearmes which doe conteine such cases as by great studye and solemne argument of the iudges and thereto the déepest reach foundations of reason are ruled and adiudged for lawe Certes these cases are otherwise called plées or actioÌ„s wherof there are two sortes the one criminall the other ciuile The meanes messengers also to determine those causes are our writtes wherof there are some Originall and some Iudiciall The parties plaintife and defendant when they appeare procéede if the case do so require by plaint or declaration aunswere replication and reioynder and so to issue the one side affirmatiuely the other negatiuely Our trialles and recoueries are eyther by verdict and demourre confession or default wherein if any negligence or trespasse hath béene committed eyther in processe forme or in matter iudgement the partie grieued may haue a writte of errour to vndoe y e same but not in the same court where the former iudgement was giuen Custoâ—… Laâ—… Customarie law consisteth of certaine laudable customes vsed in some priuate country entended first to beginne vppon good and reasonable considerations as gauell kinde which is all the male children to inherite coÌ„tinued to this day in Kent or Burrow kinde where the yongest is preferred before the eldest which is the custome of many countries of this region so forth of such like to be learned else where Prescription is a certayne custome Prescripâ—…tion which hath continued time out of minde but it is more particular then customarie lawe as where onely a parish or some priuate person doth prescribe to haue common or a way in another mans soyle or tithes to be payde after this or that maner I meane otherwyse then the common course order of the lawe requyreth whereof let thys suffice at thys tyme in stéede of a larger discourse of our owne lawes least I shoulde séeme to enter farre into that whereof I haue no skill For what hath the meditation of the lawe of God to doe with any precise knowledge of the law of man sith they are seuerall trades and incident to diuers persons There are also sundrie vsuall courtes holdeÌ„ once in euery quarter of the yeare which we commonlye call tearmes of the latin worde Terminus Terâ—… wherin all coÌ„trouersies are determined that happen within the Quéenes dominions These are commonly holden at London except vpoÌ„ some great occasion they be transferred to other places at what times also they are kept the table insuing shal easily declare Finally howe well they are followed by sutetâ—… the great welth of our lawiers without any traueyle of mine
can easily 〈…〉 This furthermore is to be noted â–ª that albeit the princes heretofore reigning in this lande 〈◊〉 â—…erected sundry courtes especially of the thâ—…â—…erie at Yorke and Luâ—… the case of poore men dwelling in 〈…〉 yet will the poorest of all 〈…〉 most contencious refuse to haue his cause hearde so néere home but indeuoureth rather 〈…〉 vtter vndooing to trauelle vpon LondoÌ„ thâ—… king there soonest to prâ—… against his aduersary though his 〈…〉 so doubtful But in this toye 〈…〉 â—…oe excâ—… of all that euer I hearde for 〈◊〉 shall here there haue some one adde poore Dauid of the giuen so much to contention and strife that without all respect of charges he will vp to London though he go bare legged by the waye and carye his hosen on his necke to saue theyr féete from 〈…〉 bycause he hath no chaunge When he commeth there also he will make such importunate begging of his countreymeÌ„ and hard shift otherwise that he will sometymes carye downe sixe or seuen writtes in his purse wherwith to molest his neighbour though the greatest quarrell be scarsely woorth the price that he payd for any one of theÌ„ But ynough of this leasâ—… in reuealing the superfluous follye of a fewe brablers in this behalfe I bring no good wil to my selfe amongst the wysest of that natioÌ„ Certes it is a lamentable case to sée furthermore how a number of poore men are dayly abused and vtterly vndone by sundrie varlets that go about the countrey as brokers betwéene the petty foggers of the lawe Thrée Varlettes worthie to be chronicled and the common people onely to kyndle coales of contention wherby the one side may reape commodity and the other be put to traueyle But of all that euer I knew in Essex Denis and Mainford excelled till Iohn of Ludlow aliâs Mason came in place vnto whome in comparison they two were but children and babes for he in lesse theÌ„ thrée or foure yeres did bring one man among many else where in other places almost to extréeme misery if beggery be the vttermost who before hée had the shauing of his bearde was valued at two hundred pounde I speake with the lest who finally féeling that he had not sufficent wherwith to susteine himself his familie also to satisfie that gréedie rauenour that stil called vpon him for new fées he went to bed and within foure dayes made an ende of hys wofull life euen with care pensiuenesse After his death also he so haÌ„dled his sonne that there was neuer shéepe shorne in Maie so néere clypped of hys â—…éeâ—…e present as hée was of manye to come so that he was compelled to let away his lease land because his cattell and stocke were consumed and he no longer able to occupie the ground But hereof let this suffise 〈◊〉 â—…stéeâ—…e of these enormities two tables shall 〈◊〉 whereof the first shall containe the names of the Countyes Cities Borowes and Portes which send knightes Burgeses and Barons to the Parliament house the other an 〈◊〉 report of the beginnings and endes of tearme with their returnes according to the maner as I haue borrowed them 〈◊〉 my friende Iohn Stow whyche this impression was in hande The names of Counties Cities Borowghes and Portes sending Knightes Citizens Burgeses and Barons to the Parliament of Englande Bedforde KNightes 2 The borowgh of Bedforde 2 Buckingham Knightes 2 The borowgh of Buckingham 2 The borowgh of Wickombe 2 The borowgh of Ailesbury 2 Barcleeshyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of New Windsore 2 The borowgh of Reding 2 The borowgh of Wallingforde 2 The borowgh of Abington 2 Cornewall Knightes 2 The borow of Launceston alias Newport 2 The borowgh of Leskero 2 The borowgh of Lost wythiell 2 The borowgh of Danheuet 2 The borowgh of Truro 2 The borowgh of Bodmin 2 The borowgh of Helston 2 The borowgh of Saltash 2 The borowgh of Camelforde 2 The boro of Portighsam alias Portlow 2 The borowgh of Graunpount 2 The borowgh of Eastlow 2 The borowgh of Prury 2 The borowgh Tregonye 2 The borow of Trebenna alias Bossinny 2 The borowgh of S. Ies. 2 The borowgh of Foway 2 The borowgh of Germine 2 The borowgh of Michell 2 The borowgh of Saint Maries 2 Cumberlande Knightes 2 The citie of Caerlile 2 Cambridge Knightes 2 The borowgh of Cambridge 2 Chester Knightes 2 The Citie of Chester 2 Darby Knightes 2 The borowgh of Darby 2 Deuon Knightes 2 The citie of Excester 2 The borowgh of Totnes 2 The borowgh of Plimmouth 2 The borowgh of Bardnestable 2 The borowgh of Plimton 2 The borowgh of Tauestocke 2 The borowgh of Dartmouth Cliston and Herdynes 2 Dorset shyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Poole 2 The borowgh of Dorchester 2 The borowgh of Linne 2 The borowgh of Melcombe 2 The borowgh of Waymouth 2 The borowgh of Bureport 2 The borowgh of Shaftesbury 2 The borowgh of Warham 2 Essex Knightes 2 The borowgh of Colchester 2 The borowgh Malden 2 Yorkeshire Knightes 2 The citie of Yorke 2 The borowgh of Kingston vpon Hull 2 The borowgh of Knaresbrugh 2 The borowgh of Skardborowgh 2 The borowgh of Rippon 2 The borowgh of Hudon 2 The borowgh of borowghbridge 2 The borowgh of Thuske 2 The borowgh of Aldebrugh 2 The borowgh of Beuerley 2 Glocestershyre Knightes 2 The Citie of Glocester 2 The borowgh of Cirencester 2 Huntingtonshyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Huntingdon 2 Hertfordshyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Saint Albons 2 Herefordeshyre Knightes 2 The Citie of Hereford 2 The borowgh of Lempster 2 Kent Knightes 2 The citie of Cantorbury 2 The citie of Rochester 2 The borowgh of Maideston 2 The borowgh of Qranborowgh 2 Lincolne Knightes 2 The citie of Lincolne 2 The borowgh of Bostone 2 The borowgh of great Grinesby 2 The borowgh of Stamforde 2 The borowgh of Grantham 2 Leicester shyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Leicester 2 Lancastershyre Knightes 2 The borowgh of Lancaster 2 The borowgh of Preston in Andernes 2 The borowgh of Liuerpole 2 The borowgh of Newton 2 The borowgh of Wigan 2 The borowgh of Clithero 2 Middlesex Knightes 2 The citie of London 4 The citie of Westminster 2 Monmouth Knightes 2 The borowgh of Monmouth 1 Northampton Knightes 2 The citie of Peterborowgh 2 The borowgh of Northampton 2 The borowgh of Barkley 2 The borowgh of Higham Ferres 1 Notingham Knightes 2 The borowgh of Notingham 2 The borowgh Estreatforde 2 Norfolke Knightes 2 The citie of Norwich 2 The borowgh of Linne 2 The borowgh of great Iernemouth 2 The borowgh of Thetford 2 The borowgh of castell Rising 2 Northumberland Knightes 2 The borowgh of New Castell vpon Tine 2 The borowgh of Morpeth 2 The borowgh of Barwike 2 Oxforde Knightes 2 The citie of Oxforde 2 The borowgh of Bambiley 2 The borowgh of Woodstocke Rutlando Knightes 2 Surrey Knightes P 2 The borowgh of Southwacâ—… 2 The borowgh of Blechingâ—…gâ—… 2 The borowgh of Rigate 2 The borowgh of
Guildford 2 The borowgh of Gatton 2 Stâ—atford Knightes 2 The citie of Lichfielde 2 The borowgh of Stâ—…acforde 2 The borowgh of New â—…asâ—…eâ—… vnder Linne 2 The borowgh of Tainworth 2 Salop. Knightes 2 The borowgh of Salop. 2 The boro of Bruges alias bridgenorth 2 The borowgh of Ludlow 2 The borowgh of Wenlâ—…e 2 Southampton Knightes 2 The citie of Winton 2 The borowgh of Southampton 2 The borowgh of Portesmouth 2 The borowgh of Peterfielde 2 The borowgh of Stockebridge 2 The borowgh of Christ Church 2 Suffolke Knightes 2 The borowgh of Ippeswich 2 The borowgh of Dunwich 2 The borowgh of Ortford 2 The borowgh of Aldeborowgh 2 The borowgh of Sudbury 2 The borowgh of Eya 2 Somerset Knightes The citie of Bristow 2 The citie of Bath 2 The citie of Welles 2 The borowgh of Taunton 2 The borowgh Bridgewater 2 The borowgh of Minched 2 Sussex Knightes 2 The citie of Chichester 2 The borowgh of Horsham 2 The borowgh of Midhurst 2 The borowgh of Lewes 2 The borowgh of Shorham 2 The borowgh of Brember 2 The borowgh of Stening 2 The borowgh of Eastgrenested 2 The borowgh of Arundell 2 Westmerland Knightes 2 The borowgh of Appâ—…sby 2 Wilton Knightes 2 The citie of New Satum 2 The borowgh of Wilton 2 The borowgh of Dounton 2 The borowgh of Hindon 2 The borowgh of Heytesbury 2 The borowgh of Westbury 2 The borowgh of Caine. 2 The borowgh of Deusâ—…es 2 The borowgh of Chypenham 2 The borowgh of Malmesâ—…ury 2 The borowgh of Cricklade 2 The borowgh of Buâ—…wln 2 The borowgh of Ludgeâ—…aâ—…e 2 The borowgh of Olde Sarum 2 The borowgh of Wotton Basset 2 The borowgh of Matleborowgh 2 Worcester Knightes 2 The citie of Worcester 2 The borowgh of Withée 2 Warwike Knightes 2 The Citie of Couentry 2 The borowgh of Warwike 2 Barons of the portes Hastings 2 Winchelsey 2 Rye 2 Rumney 2 Hithe 2 Douer 2 Sandwich 2 Mountgomery Knightes 1 The borowgh of Mountgomery 1 Flint Knightes 1 The borowgh of Flint 1 Denbigh Knightes 1 The borowgh of Denbigh 1 Merionneth Knightes 1 The borowgh of Hauerfordwest 1 Carneruan Knightes 1 The borowgh of Carneruan 1 Anglesey Knightes 1 The borowgh of Beaumares 1 Carmarden Knightes 1 The borowgh of New Carmarden 1 Pembroke Knightes 1 The borowgh of Pembroke 1 Cardigan Knightes 1 The borowgh of Brecknocke 1 Radnor Knightes 1 The borowgh of Radnor 1 Glamorgan Knights 1 The borowgh of Cardiffe 1 ¶ The Summe of the foresayde number of the common house videlicet of Knights 90. Citizens 46. Burgesses 289. Barons 14. 439. ⧠A perfect rule to knowe the beginning and ending of euery terme with their returnes HIllary terme beginneth the xxâ—…ij day of Ianuary if it be not Sunday otherwise the next daye after endeth the twelfth of February and hath foure returnes Octabis Hilarij Quind Hilarij Crastino Purific Octabis Purific ¶ Easter terme beginneth xvij daies after Easter and endeth foure dayes after the ascention day and hath fiue returnes Quind Pasch Tres Paschae Mense Paschae Quinquae Paschae Crast Ascention ¶ Trinitie terme beginneth the next daye after Corpus Christi daye and endeth the wednesdaye fortnight after and hath foure returnes Crast Trinitatis Octabis Trinitat Quind Trinitatis Tres Trinitatis ¶ Michelmas terme beginneth the ix of October if it be not Sunday and endeth the xxviij of Nouember and hath viij returnes Octabis Michael Quind Michael Tres Michael Mense Michael Crast anima Crast Martini Octa. Martini Quind Martini Note also that the Eschequer openeth eight dayes before any terme begin except Trinitie terme which openeth but foure dayes before ¶ And nowe followeth the lawe dayes in the court of Tharches and audience of Canterbury with other Ecclesiasticall Ciuill lawes through the whole yeare These dayes are not chaunged excepte they lyght on a Sunday or holy daye and euery daye is called a lawday vnlesse it bée Sunday or holyday Michelmas terme S. Faith S. Edward S. Luke Simon Iu. All Soules S. Martin Edmond Katherin S. Andrewe Conception of our Lady ¶ It is to be noted that the first day following euery of these feastes noted in euery terme the court of the Archeâ—… is kept in Bowe church in the forenoone â–ª And the same first daye in the afternoone iâ—… the Admyralty Court for Ciuill causes kept in Southwarke The seconde daye followyng euery one of the sayde feastes the court of Audience of Caunterburye is kept in the Consistory in Paules in the forenoone And the same daye in the after noâ—…ne in the same place is the Prerogatiue court of Caunterbury holden The thirde daye after any such feast in the forenoone the consistory court of the Bishop of London is kept in Paules Church in the consistory and the same thirde daye in the afternoone is the court of the Delegates and of the Quéenes highnesse Commissyoners vpon appeales kept in the same place Hilary terme S. Hilary S. Wolstan Conuersion of S. Paule S. Blase S. Scolastic S. Valentine Ash wednesd S. Mathie S. Chad. Perpet Fel. S. Gregory Anunciation of our Ladye Note that the foure first dayes of thys terme be certain and vnchanged The other are altered after the course of the yere and sometime kept and somtime omitted For if it so happen that one of those feastes fall on wednesdaye coÌ„monly called Ashwednesday after the day of S. Blase so that y e same law day after Ashwednesday cannot bée kept bycause the lawday of thother feast doth lyght on the same then the seconde law day after Ashwednesday shall be kept and the other omitted And if the lawday after that wednesday be y e next daye after the feast of s Blase then shall all euery those court daies be obserued in order as they may be kept coÌ„ueniently And marke although that Ashwednesday be put the seauenth in order yet it hath no certaine place but is chaunged as the course of Easter causeth it Easter Tearme The fithtéene day after Easter S. Alphege S. Marke Inuention of the Crosse Gordiane S. Dunstane Ascention day ¶ In thys terme the first sitting is alwaye kept the Munday beyng the 15. day after Easter and so foorth after the feasts here noted which next followe by course of the yeare after Easter And the lyke space being kept betwéene other feastes The rest of the lawe dayes are kept to the thirde of the Ascention which is the last day of this terme And if it happen that the feast of y e Ascention of our Lord doe come before any of the feastes aforesayde then they are omytted for that yeare And lykewise if anye of those dayes come before the xv of Easter those dayes are omitted also Trinitie Tearme Trinitie Sunday Corpus Christi Boniface Bishop S. Barnabie S. Butolphe S. Iohn S. Paule Transla Thomas S. Swythune S. Margaret S. Anne ¶ Note that the lawedayes of this tearme are altered by meane of Whitsuntyde the first sitting is kept alwayes on
the English and Scottish nations for that present ceassed In the yeare following Ambassadours forth of France came Ambassadors forth of Fraunce into Scotlande declaring that King Lewes was readie to passe forwarde on that iourney whiche hee had taken in hande to make into Iewrie and therefore desired ayde of King Alexander to supporte hym in those warres agaynst Gods enimies With these Ambassadours were sent ouer into France Scottish men that went with Lewes king of Fraunce into Egypt certayne choyse bandes of men of warre vnder the leading of Patrike Earle of Marche Dauyd Lyndsey of Glennesk and Walter Stewarde of Dundonalde three Captaynes of great wisedome and perfect experience in feates of chiualrie The moste part of all those Scottishe men that thus went forth in that iourney perished in Egypt eyther on the Sworde or by sicknesse so that fewe or none of them returned home agayne From henceforth King Alexander lyued not long but falling into a sore and grieuous sickenesse within a certaine Ile called Carnere not farre distant from the coast of Argyle deceassed in the same I le shortly after The death of K. Alexander the seconde xxxvili Io. M. but that can not be in the â—…j yeare of his age the xxxv of his raigne and of our redemption .1240 His bodie according as he had commaunded in his lyfe time was buryed in Melros There was no small adde on the day of hys coronation amongst the Nobles for that by reason of the obseruation of starres As infortunate day it was iudged to bee an infortunate day for him to receyue the Diaderne And againe some helde opinion howe hee ought to bee made Knight first before hee were crowned so that thus they were at stryfe togither in suche earnest maner that it was doubted least this contention woulde haue bred some great inconuenience The Earle of Fife preuenteth the occasion of further trouble had not the Earle of Fife preuented the same in causing vpon a sodayne the Crowne to bee sette vppon the Kinges heade beeing placed in the Marble Chayre according to the custome without regarde to the friuolous allegations of them that spake to the contrarie The salutation of an Hielande man When the solemnitie was ended there came before him an Hielande man for so they call such as inhabite the mountaine Countreys of Scotlande who in a certaine kynde of meetre of the Irish language saluted him as king thusâ—… Bennach de re Albyn Alexander mak Alax mak William mak Henrie mak Dauid and so foorth recyting in maner of a Genealogie or pedegree all the Kings in order of whom hee was discended tyll he came vp to Gathelus the fyrst begynner of the Scottishe name and Nation The wordes in Englishe are as followeth Hayle king of Albine Alexander the sonne of Dauid the sonne of Alex the sonne of William the sonne of Henrie the sonne of Dauid and so forth as before This Hielande Scot was highly rewarded by the King for his laboure according as was thought requisite In the second yeare of his raigne King Alexander or rather such as had the gouernment of the Realme vnder him assembled togither all the Prelates and Barons of the realme at Dunfermeling and there ordeyned to take vp the bones of his Grandmother Queene Margaret The translation of Queene Margarets â—… bones which being done he caused them to be put into a Shrine oâ—… slaâ—… the .xxj. day of Iuly and minding to place the same where it resteth at thys present as it was borne forth towarde that place when 〈…〉 〈…〉 They were fianced in theâ—… dayes of king Alexander the fayre as in the English chronicle it may appeare further to make a motion of mariage to bee had betwixt king Alexander and a daughter of king Henries Shortly 〈◊〉 vpon this motion both the kings moste at Yorks with a greate number of Lordes An enteruiew of the kings of Englande and Scotlande aswell spirituall as temporall of both the Realmes where king Alexander according to the promise before that tyme made maryed the Lady Margaret daughter to the forenamed king Henry on Saint Stephens day in Christmasse with al solemnitie and ioyfull myrth that might be deuised 1250. The charges whereof were borne partly by king Henrie partly by the Archbishop of York who in feasting those princes speÌ„t right liberally At length king Alexander after he had solaced him selfe in the companie of his father in lawe King Henrie a certaine tyme returned into Scotlande wyth hys newe maryed wyfe During the minoritie of King Alexander the realme of Scotlande was gouerned in great prosperitie by the Nobles 〈…〉 to rype age he was 〈…〉 extortions done by some 〈…〉 Realme agaynst the 〈…〉 determined to set redresse 〈…〉 Amongest other there were 〈…〉 transgression the Earle of Mâ—… Complaint made of the Cumyns 〈◊〉 and Buchquhane with the 〈…〉 which were of one surname 〈…〉 Cumyns These being summoned to appeare before the Iustices with one Hugh Aberneth and other of their complyces vpon theyr contempt so to doe The Cumyns put to the Horne were proclaymed traytors and as the Scottishe men terme it put to the horne The foresayde Lordes moued with this displeasure purposed to reuenge the same and assembling their powers in secrete wise tooke the king at Kynrossy The king taken by the Cumyns brought him vnto Striueling where they kept him as captiue in warde a long time after Through which aduenture much harme ensued by reason of misruled persons that wrought many oppressions agaynst the people in hope to escape the due punishment for theyr mischieuous actes prouided sithe the king who shoulde haue seene iustice ministred was holdeÌ„ in captiuitie by his presumptious aduersaries But of this matter ye may see more in the English Chronicles about the 39. yeare of Henrie the thirde The greate power of the Cumyns The house of the Cumyns was in those dayes of great power within the Realme both in multitude of ofspring riches landes possessions and manrent Thirtie and two knights of one surname There were at the same time to the number of .xxxij. knightes of that surname within the realme all men of fayre possessions and reuenues But as if often happeneth that men of great possessions and dominion are had in suspition with the Prince The height of great families the cause oftentimes of their fall whereby the same is for the more part the cause of their ruine and fall specially when they presume too farre vpon their high power so it chaunced here for within a shorte time after that the king was thus taken as before is shewed the chiefe authour of the whole conspiracie The Earle of Menteich is poysoned that is to witte the Lorde Walter Earle of Menteth who was highest in authoritie amongst all those Cumyns was poysoned as was thought by his owne wife through which mischaunce the residue of the Cumyns were so amated that obteining their
Donalde himselfe was taken prisoner Thus king Robert through fauour of prosperous fortune obteyning the victorie in sundrie conflicts came with an armie into Argyle Argyle subdued by King Robert This was An. 1â—…09 as Iohn Maior hath and not onely subdued the Countrey to his obeysance but also tooke Alexander Lorde of Argyle out of a strong Castel in that Countrey and banished him with all his friendes into Englande where shortly after he deceassed In the yeare next following king Edwarde came with an armie into Scotlande where ioyning with an other armie of Scottes that were assembled readie to ayde him King Edwarde commeth into Scotlande Anno 1310. as should â—…eme by â—…o Ma. he passed through the countrey vnto Ranfrew and at length without atchieuing any notable enterprise worthy the mentioning he returned againe into England The same yeare through continuall warres there rose suche dearth and scarcitie of things in Scotland A sore dearth that neither corne nor other vytayles could be had for money for the ground in maner generally through the countrey lay vntilled and beastes with all kind of Cattel were driuen away as booties taken by the enimies By reason wherof famine so encreased on ech side that the people were constrayned to eate horses and other lothsome flesh and meates thereby to susteyne theyr liues In the yeare following which was after the incarnation 1311. 1311. Castels recouered by king Robert king Robert chased the English men out of all partes of Scotlande winning many castels out of their handes diuerse of the which he razed and consumed with fire After this entring at sundrie times into England with his fierce armie King Robert inuadeth Englande he brought froÌ„ thence innumerable booties of cattell and other ryches afflicting the Englishe men with like slaughter and calamities as the Scottes had suffered in the yeres before by the outragious force and puissance of king Edwarde On the eight day of Ianuarie next ensuing King Robert wanne by fine force the strong towne of Perth The towne of Perth recouered otherwise called S. Iohns towne sleaing and hanging all the people both English and Scottish which were found in the same He threw also the walles of that town to the ground and filled the ditch with the rampyre The same yeare the Castelles of Dunfreis Castels won Ayre Lanarke with many other strengthes and Castelles were rendred vnto him and cast to the ground The Castell of of Rokesbourgh was taken by sir Iames Dowglas on feastings euen Rokesbourgh wonne on Shroue tuisday in the yeare 1313. when they of the garrison were ouercome with immoderate surfeyting by meates and drinkes excessiuely taken 1313 according as on that day the accustomed vse is In that yeare also Thomas Randall afterwardes created Erle of Murrey wanne the Castell of Edenbourgh The Castell of Edenbourgh wonne And the same yeare Edwarde Bruce besieged the Castell of Striueling Striueling castell besieged but the strength of the house was such what by nature of the highe cragge whereon it stoode and what by fortification of mans hand beside all his trauaile and inforcement diligently employed to winne it proued vaine for the time Within this Castell as Captaine thereof was a right valiant Knight named sir Philip Mowbray Sir Philip Mowbray a Scottishe man borne but taking part with the English men who feared nothing the siege for he had sufficient store of meÌ„ vitails munition all maner of purueyance sufficient to defend the holde for a long season so that finally Edward Bruce perceiuing no means wherby to atchieue y e enterprice which he had rashly takeÌ„ in hand was abashed therof 〈…〉 for by force he saw wel ynough it coulde not be brought to passe and by large offers made to the Captaine if hee woulde render the place and become seruant to the King his brother he coulde not once moue him to giue any care therto insomuch as at eÌ„gth he sought to trie him another way forth which in y e ende tooke better effect than was likely it would haue done considering the lacke of circumspection vsed in the bargain making as thus After long siege and as before is sayde no good done there was a motioÌ„ made betwixt him and the Captaine within for a truce which was accorded on this wise that if the fortresse were not succoured within .xij. monthes next ensuing it should then be rendred to king Robert and in the meane time no force should be vsed against it An vnwise coÌ„position This composition was vnwisely made as moste men iudged for euery man of any wisedome might easily coniecture that king Edward hauing so long day to make his prouision would come in support of them within the Castell and that so strongly as would be hard for the Scots to resist him King Robert offended with his brother King Robert himselfe also was sore offended with his brother for his follie shewed in this behalfe but yet he would not goe aboute to breake the couenant accorded for doubt to lose his brother whose ayde he might not well want King Edwarde taketh vp soldiers In the meane time king Edwarde sent forth messengers with letters not onely vnto all hys subiects but also vnto all his confederates and allyes to haue men of warre taken vp and retayned to serue him in his warres against the Scots which he intended to follow to the vtter destruction of the whole nation There came therefore in hope of spoyle not onely such as were appoynted by commissioners of the musters but also a greate number of other that offered themselues of their owne accorde to go in that iourney namely such as had lyttle to liue vpon at home and trusted to amend the matter by some good fortune in the warres abrode The Countreys out of the which it is reported by the Scottish writers that such ayde came to the Englishe men Out of what â—â—â—treys K. Edwarde had ayde of men were these Hollande Zeland Brabant Flanders Picardie Boloignois Gascoigne Normandie Guian and Burdelois for all these at that time were either subiect to the King of Englande or else in confederate league with him There were also many Scottes that were Englishe by deuotion and ayded king Edward at this tyme. But the number of natural Englishmen exceeded any one nation besyde insomuch that the whole armie what of one and other conteyned as the fame went one hundred and fiftie thousane footmen and almost as many horsemen beside caryage men coystrels women and lackies Fame oftentymes exceedeth the sooth but the same herein belike as often happeneth did farre exceed the sooth For it is not to bee thought as Iohn Maior himselfe wryteth that he should get such a number togither not for that Englande it selfe is not able to set forth suche a power For as the same Maior sayth as many men as are to be found in Englande of lawfull age so many able personages may
incarnation 1349. 1349 there came such a pestilence through al partes of Scotland so vehement and contagious The seconde pestilence that was heard of in Scotland that it slue neare hande the third part of all the people This was the second time that the pestilence was knowne or heard of to haue come in Scotland The same yeare or as other bookes haue the yeare next ensuing one Iohn Saint Mighell slue sir Dauid Berclay knight at Aberdene in the night season Sir Dauid Berclay slaine by procurement of sir William Dowglas of Liddesdale as theÌ„ prisoner in England with the Earle of Dowglas both of them beeyng taken at Durham fielde The occasion was for that this sir Dauid Berclay had aforetime slaine one Iohn Dowglas brother to the sayd sir William and father to sir Iames Dowglas of Dalkeeth 1353. Io. Ma. Sir William Dowglas slain In the yeare folowing was the same sir William Dowglas being lately before ransomed out of England slain as he was a hunting in Etrik Forest by his cousin and godson William Erle of Dowglas in reuenge of the slaughter of Alexander Ramsey and other olde grudges Thus was the house of the Dowglasses deuided amongst themselues 1354 pursuing eche other many yeares togither with great vnkindnesse vnnaturall enmitie and slaughter In the yeare next following 1355 which was 1355 shortly after Easter there arriued in Scotland a noble knight named sir Eugenie de Garenteris Sir Eugeny de Garenteris a French mâ—…n arriued in Scotland with a companie of Frenchmen though fewe in number yet valiant and right skilfull warriours which were sent thither by Iohn king of France that succeeded his father king Philip of Valoys lately before deceassed and deliuered vnto the gouernor and other Nobles of the realme of Scotlande fortie thousand Crownes of the Sunâ—…e Forty thousand crownes to be employed aboute the leuying of an armye agaynst the English men that they might be constrayned the sooner to withdrawe theyr powers out of France This money was receyued though a small part thereof came to the handes of the Souldiers or men of warre of Scotland for the Lordes and nobles kept it safe ynough to their owne vse The Earle of March and William Dowglas enter into Englande with an army Yet neuerthelesse the Earle of March and William Dowglas gather their people passe forth with the same to the borders and entring into Englande appoynt William Ramsey of the Dalehousy to ride afore with a number of light horsmen William Ramsey of the Dalehousy to the ende that if the English men did assemble and come forth too strong agaynst him hee might retyre backe to the mayne battayle where they lay in couert at a place called Nysbet Moore The Scottishe men and those fewe Frenche men that were there sette vppon the Englishe men right fiercelye and finallye putte them to flight Put to flight though not without some daughter on theyr part for there were slaine of Scottes sir Iohn Holyburton and sir Iames Tiâ—â—echull knightes There were taken prisoners of Englishmen sir Thomas Gray and his sonne Prisoners taken with Iohn Darâ—…as and many other English men The Erles of March and Dowglas after the obteyning of this victorie Barwike wonne came sodenly in the night season vnto the towne of Barwike and raysing vp Ladders to the â—â—lles warme the towne but not without losse of diuerse Scottishe gentlemen as Thomas Vans Androw Scot of Balwâ—â—y Iohn Gordon William Sunclare Tho. Preston Alexander Mowbray knights Of English men were slaine Alexander Ogyll Captaine of the towne Thomas Percye brother to the Earle of Northumberlande and Edward Gray with other Eugeny de Garenteris with his French men did right valiauntly beare himselfe in this enterprise whome Robert Stewarde the gouernour rewarding with great gyftes sent backe into Fraunce commending him by letters vnto the French king as he that had done his duetie in euery behalfe right throughly The Castell of Barwike notwithstanding that the towne was thus wonne helde forth the Scots and French men by reason whereof when an armye of Englishe men came to the succours thereof Barwik walles razed they razed the walles and burnt the houses of the towne and so departed King Edwarde himselfe comming to the rescue when he sawe the towne thus defaced hee tooke order for the repayring thereof againe Barwike is repaired againe â—… king Edwarde The Ballyoll resigneth his right went to Roxbourgh and there receyued of the Ballyol a full resignation of all his pretenced right to the crowne of Scotlande and after passing forth to Hadington spoyled and wasted the Countrey by the waye on eche hande as hee marched forwarde and for displeasure that his Nauie on the Sea after the souldiers and mariners had beene a lande and burnt a Church of our Ladie in those parties called Whitekyrke Whitekyrke burnt had with force of a rygorous tempest beene sore shaken and manys of the Shippes lost and drowned togyther with men and all he fell into such a rage that he caused all the buyldings in those partyes to be burnt and spoyled as well Abbeys as all other Churches and Religious houses as though hee mynded say the Scottishe wryters to make warre both agaynst God and all his Saints These things chaunced in the yeare .1355 1355 after our common account about the feast of the Purification of our Ladie and by reason that the English men did so muche hurt at that tyme in those parties by fyre The burnt Candlemasse it was cleped euer after the burnt Candlemasse Shortly after that King Edwarde was returned into Englande William Dowglas of Niddesdale recouered out of the Englishe mens possession the landes of Galloway Galloway recouered and the landes of Drisdale were in semblable maner recouered by one Kyrkpatrike The same yeare on the .xx. day of October The battaile of Poycters was the battaile of Poycters fought where Edwarde Prince of Wales otherwise named the blacke Prince ouerthrew the armie of Fraunce The French king Iohn taken prisoner and tooke king Iohn prisoner with his yongest sonne Philip and a great number of other of the French Nobilitie beside There was at this battaile with king Iohn the Erle William Dowglas and to the number of three thousand Scots hauing diuerse knights and Gentlemen to their Captaynes of whome there dyed in the same battayle Androwe Stewarde Robert Gordon Androwe Holyburton and Androw Vaus knightes Archimbalde Dowglas taken prisoner The Erle of Dowglas escaped with life and vntaken but Archimbald Dowglas sonne to sir Iames Dowglas slaine in Spaine was taken prisoner albeit his taker suffred him to depart for a smal raunsom by reason y t William Ramsey of Colluthy who was also taken with him made semblant as though the same Archimbald Dowglas had beene some poore slaue A subtile policie causing hym to pull off his bootes and to do other such drudging seruice
dayes of this king Dauid within the bounds of Albion Straunge wonders In the .xvj. yeare of his raigne Crowes Rauens and Pyes in the Winter season brought foorth theyr broode and ceassed in the Sommer and Spring tyme contrarie to theyr kynde All the Yewes in the countrey the same yeare were barren and brought no lambes Yewes barren There was such plentie of Myse and Rattes both in houses and abrode in the fieldes that they might not be destroyed In the .xxvij. Great rayne yeare of hys raigne the Riuers and other waters rose on suche heigth throughe aboundaunce of rayn◅ that fell in the latter ende of Haruest Great rayne that breaking foorth of theyr common Chanelles wyth theyr violent streame manye houses and townes were borne downe and destroyed About thys tyme lyned diuerse notable Clerkes as Iohn Duns of the order of Saint Francis Richard Middleton and William Ocham Iohn Duns with other King Dauid beeing thus deade and buryed The assemble of the Lordes for the election of a new king the Nobles assembled at Lythquo aboute the election of hym that shoulde succeede in hys place The greater part of the Nobilitie and suche as were of the sounder iudgement agreeed vpon Robert Stewarde William Erle of Dowglas claymeth the crowne but William Erle of Dowglas being come thither with a great power claimed to be preferred by right of Edwarde Ballyoll and the Cumyn which right he pretended to haue receyued of them both and there ought to be no doubt as he alledged but that the crowne apperteined by iust title vnto them as all the world knewe and therfore sith he had both their rightes he mainteyned that he was true and indubitate inheritour to the crowne It appeared that the sayde Earle Dowglas purposed to vsurpe the Crowne by force if hee might not haue it by friendly and quiet meanes But neuerthelesse he was disappointed of his purpose by reason that George Earle of March and Iohn Dunbar Earle of Murrey with the Lorde Erskyne and others of whose friendly furtherance hee thought himselfe assured gaue theyr voyces with the Stewarde assysting his side to their vttermost powers He resigneth his right to the Stewarde The Dowglas perceyuing hereby that hee should not be able to mainteyne his quarel resigned therevpon his pretensed title which in effect was of no importāce nor worthy the discussing Moreouer that the fyrmer amitie and friendship might continue and bee nourished betwixt this King Robert and his subiect the Earle of Dowglas aforesayde it was accorded that Eufame eldest daughter to king Robert should be giuen in maryage to Iames sonne to the Earle of Dowglas aforesayde The first comming of the Stewardes to the Crowne Thus ye may perceyue how the Stewardes came to the crown whose succession haue enioyed the same vnto our time Queene Mary mother to Charles Iames that now raigneth being the viij person from this Robert that thus first atteyned vnto it He had to wife at the time of his atteyning to the crowne Eufame daughter to y e Erle of Ros by whō he had two sonnes Walter and Dauid But before he was maried to hir Elizabeth Mure king Roberts concubine he kept one Elizabeth Mure in place of his wife and had by hir three sonnes Iohn Robert and Alexander with diuerse daughters of the which one was maried to Iohn Dunbar Erle of Murrey and an other to Iohn Leon Lord of Glames The Erledome of Murrey continued in possession of the Dunbars onely during the lyfe of this Erle Iohn and his sonne in whom the succession failed touching the name of the Dunbars How the Dowglasses came to the Erledome of Murrey in the inioying of that Erledome for leauing a daughter behinde him that was maryed to the Dowglas the same Dowglas came by that meanes to the sayd Erledome of Murrey King Robert after his coronation made sundrie Erles Lordes Barons and Knightes Amongst other Iames Lindsey of Gle◅uish was made Erle of Crawford His wife Queene Eufame deceassed the third yeare after hir husband atteyned the crowne Eufame the Queene deceasseth and then incontinently hee maryed Elizabeth Mure his olde lemman Elizabeth Mure maried to K. Robert to the ende that the children which he had by hir might be made legitimate by vertue of the matrimonie subsequent Not long after by authoritie of a Parliament assembled he made his eldest sonne Iohn The preferment of the kings sonnes to dignitie begotten on Elizabeth Mure aforesayde Erle of Carrik his second sonne begottē on hir Erle of Menteith and Fife and his third sonne Alexander begotten likewise on the same mother he created Earle of Buchquhane and Lorde of Badzenocht Hys eldest sonne Walter begotten on Eufame his fyrst wyfe was made Earle of Atholl and Lorde of Brechin his seconde sonne Dauid begotten on the same Eufame was made Earle of Stratherne The sayde Walter procured the slaughter of Iames the first for that hee pretended a right to the crowne as after shall appeare Shortly after An Act for succession of the Crowne he called another Parliament at Perth where it was ordeyned that after the death of King Robert the crowne should discend vnto Iohn his eldest sonne and to his issue male and for default thereof vnto Robert his seconde sonne and to his heyres male and for default of such heyres to Alexander his thirde sonne and to his heyres male And in default of them to remayne to his sonne Walter begotten on Eufame his wife and to the heyres male of his body begotten and if suche succession fayled then it shoulde discende vnto his yongest sonne Dauid the Erle of Stratherne and to his heyres generall eyther male or female and all the Nobles of the Realme were sworne to perfourme this newe ordinance touching the succession to the Crowne and that in most solemne maner About this time The borderers desirous of warre the borderers which are men euer desirous of warres and trouble to the ende they may apply their Market wherby they most chiefely liue that is to witte reife and spoyle of their neighbours goodes through enuie of long peace and quietnesse vpon a quarell pyked slue certaine of the householde seruauntes of George Earle of Dunbar at the Fayre of Roxbourgh Roxbourgh Fayre which as then the English men helde Earle George sore offended herewith sent an Heralde vnto the Earle of Northumberlande Warden of the Englishe Marches requyring that suche as had committed the slaughter might bee deliuered to receyue according to that they had deserued But when hee coulde get nought but dilatorie answeres full of derision rather than importing any true meaning he passed ouer his displeasure tyll more oportunitie of tyme might serue The truce violated In the yeare following agaynste the nexte Fayre to be holden at Roxbourgh aforesayde the sayd Erle of March with his brother the Erle of Murrey gathered a power of men secretely togither Roxbourgh surprised
assaye the thirde and herevppon procured the Earle of Lennox to assemble an armye wyth assistance of the Queene and hir frendes The K. of Lennox gathereth â—… povver to helpe to deliuer him from the handes of his enemies The Earle of Lennox did so and came with such power as he could raise froÌ„ the West partes vnto Linlithgew The Earle of Angus being aduertised that the Earle of Lennox was gathering men sente to the Earle of Arrane for ayde equiring him to come with suche power as he could make and to meete him at Linlithgew The Earle of Arrane immediately heerewith gathered a power The Earle of Arrane gathereth a povver and with the same came to Linlithgewe before the Earle of Lennox who shortelye after comming wyth hys people approched that Towne vnto whom the Earle of Arrane sente a messenger requiring hym to tourne and saue his enterprise assuring him that albeit hee was hys systers sonne hee woulde not spare him if hee helde forwarde vppon his iourney The Earle of Lennox heerewith aunswered in a great rage that hee woulde not stay till hee came to Edenburgh or else dye for it by the way The Earle of Arrane therefore not staying for the Earle of Angus hys comming from Edenburgh issued forthe of Linlithgewe at the Weste ende of the Towne and encountred the Earle of Lennox and his companie where there was a cruell onsette gyuen on bothe sides but suddaynely the Earle of 〈◊〉 hys company fledde The Earle of Cliâ—… slaine and he himselfe with the Lorde of Hariston and diuers other Gâ—…lemen wide slayne In the meane time the Erle of Angus bringing the King with him arriued and haue 〈◊〉 to the battell but that the King was not willing to come forthe of Edenbourgh in that quadrell as some haue written and therefore made excuses as he did also by the way fayning himselfe 〈◊〉 but George Dowglas droue and called vppon his horse very sharpely and constreyned hym to ride forth with faster pace than hee woulde haue done giuing him many â—…ious words which hee remembred afterwards and would not forget them They went that night to Striueling and shortly after passed through Fife searching for the Queene The Queene sought for and the Bishoppe of Saint Andrewes and bycause they were kepte secretely in their friendes houses so that they could not bee heard of they spoyled the Abbey of Dunfremeling and the Castell of Saint Andrewes taking away all the mouables which the Archbyshoppe had within the same This done they returned to Edenburgh Disorders in a Realm where ciuill discorde reigneth The Earle of Castels slayne Al this season by reason of this discord diuers and sundrye murthers and heynous ryots were committed in many parts of the Realme namely the Earle of Cassels was slayne by the Sheriffe of Ayre and greate spoyle done on the borders This yeare the Kyng by counsell of the Earles of Angus Arrane and others went with right M. men vnto Iedburgh to set some order amongst the borderers for the keeping of better rule and so on the eight of Iune the principals of al the surnames of the clannes on the borders came to the King binding themselues and deliuering pledges for their good demeanours The seuententh of Iuly there was a greate assembly of the Lordes at Holirood house at what time there came a simple fellowe to looke vpon seruaunte sometime to the Earle of Lennox and in the middes of a greate companye of people in the Abbey close Sir Iames Hamilton hurt by a desperate person strake Sir Iames Hamilton Knight right desperately with a shorte prage or dagger in the bellie three seuerall stripes vp to the haft and yet the same Sir Iames dyed not of those hurtes The man beeyng taken straight wayes confessed the deede withoute repentance phy on the feoble hand quilke wald not doe that thing the hart thought and was determinate to doe beeyng enquired what he was and who caused him to doe the same he aunswered that hee was an seruant of God sent by him to doe that deede and albeit he was put to great torture and paines daily by y e space of a moneth yet would hee neuer giue other aunswer and so he was hanged and hys head set ouer one of the gates of Edenburgh Towne 〈…〉 there came out of Germany 〈…〉 Patrick 〈◊〉 Abbot of Ferne brother 〈◊〉 to the Earle of Arrane who hadde bin to â—…ler to Martin â—…uther and other there Thys man beeyng conâ—…ented and examined vpon certaine articles aâ—… of iustificacion predestination of free will and the such like contrarye to the obstane taught by the Churche in the same The Abbot of Ferne brent bycause hee did affirme and constantlye defende them hee was declared an Hereâ—… and burned The eyghtenth of Marchâ—… Edenburgh Castell besieged the Kyng besieged the Castell of Edenburgh the Queene and hir husband Henrye Steward with Iames hys brother beeing within it But as soone as the Queene vnderstoode that hir sonne the Kyng was therein person she caused the gates to be set open and vpon hir knees besought him of grace for hir husband and his brother and woulde not rest till shee hadde obteyned the same but yet they were kept in warde within the Castell tyll the King afterwards released them In the yeare following the King being now come to the age of seauenteene yeares The Kyng being seuentene yeares of age refuseth to bee longer vnder gouernement and of good discretion and witte for his time would not longer remayne vnder the gouernemente of the Earle of Angus and his company and therevppon assembled diuers noble men at Striueling and by their counsell sent an Herraulte vnto the Earle of Angus and his assisters resident as then in Edenburgh commaundyng them on payne of high treason that they shoulde departe forthe of that Towne and that none of them shoulde come within foure myles of the Courte wheresoeuer the suche chanced to bee and shortly after the Kyng hymselfe with two thousande menne followed the Herraulte wherevppon the Earle of Angus both beeing charged by the Herraulte and aduertised of the Kynges commyng towarde the Towne departed thence immediately And shortly after the same Heâ—…ult was sent vnto him againe with commaundement froÌ„ the K. that he should remayne prisoner within ward in the Countrey of Murrey till the Kings pleasure were further knowen whiche he woulde not obey wherefore both he and his adherents were sommoned to appeare in Parliament to be holden at Edenburgh in September nexte following In this Parliament begun at Edenburgh the sixth of September in this yeare .1528 y e Erle of Angus with his brother George Dowglas his Vncle by his father Archembald Dowglas Alexander Drommond of Caruoâ—… and dyuers other The Earle of Angus forfalted The Earle of Angus attainted by Parliament were by 〈◊〉 of Parliament atteynted and forfalted for diuers offences and especially for assembling the kings people to haue assayled the kings
language is cleane conâ—… The incliâ—… of the people The people are thus enclined religious 〈◊〉 amorous 〈◊〉 sisâ—…rable of infinite paynes very gratious many sorâ—…s 〈◊〉 â—…men be lightes with 〈…〉 passing in hospitality The sâ—…der sorde 〈◊〉 clearkes and lay men are sensuall 〈…〉 in liuyng The same beyng berâ—… 〈…〉 vp or reformed are such inyâ—…re of holynes and austeritie that other nations â—…eta 〈…〉 â—…dow of deuotion in comparison of them As for abstinence and falling it is to them a 〈◊〉 kynd of chasstisement They follow the dead corpes to the graue w t howlyng and barbarous â—…teries 〈◊〉 apparaunce wherof grew as I suppose the prouerbe to weepe Irishe to weepe Irish Gréedy of prayse they be and fearefull of dishonor and to this ende they esteme theyr Poets who write Irish learnedly and pen their sonets her escall for the which they are â—…tifully rewarded if not they sende 〈◊〉 in disprayse whereof the Lordes and gentlemen stand in great awe They loue tenderly theyr foster children foster children and bequenth so them a childes portion wherby they nourish sure friendship so beneficiall euery way that commonly 500. cowes and better are giuen in reward to win a noble mans child to foster they loue trust theyr foster brethren more then their owne The statute of the people The men are cleane of skin hew of statute tall The women are well fauoured cleane coloured faire handed big and large suffered froÌ„ theyr infancy to grow at will nothing curious of theyr feature and proportion of body Infants Their infantes of the meaner sort are neither swadled nor lapped in lynnen but folded vppe starke naked in a blanket till they can go Proud they are of long crisped bushes of heare which they terme glibs and the same they nourish with all their cuÌ„ning Cubbes to crop y e front thereof they take it for a notable piece of villany Their lyet Water cresses which they terme shamrocks rootes and other herbes they féede vpon otemeale and butter they cramme together they drinke whey mylke and biefe brothe Fleshe they deuour without bread and that halfe raw the rest boyleth in their stomackes with Aqua vitae which they swill in after such a surfet by quartes pottels they let their cowes bloud which growen to a gelly they bake and ouerspred with butter and so eate it in lumpes No meat they fansie so much in porke Porcke and the faster the better One of Iohn Oneales houshold demaunded of his fellow whether biefe were better than porke that quoth the other is as intrigate a question as to aske whether thou art better then Oneale Their noblemen and noblemens tenauntes now and then make a set feast which they call Coshering coshering where to 〈◊〉 all theyr retayners 〈◊〉 they name followers their rithmoues Folowers their battles theyr haâ—… that féede theÌ„ with 〈◊〉 and when the harpet t was â—…eth or â—…ngeth 〈◊〉 all the 〈◊〉 must be whist or else he 〈◊〉 like â—…se by reasoÌ„ his harmony 〈◊〉 not had in better prise In their coshering they sit on straw they are serued on straw and he vpon matresses and pallets of strawe Lib. pri En. circa finem The antiquitie of this kynde of feasting is set forth by Virgill where Dido entertayneth the Croyâ—… prince and his company They obserue diuoâ—…s degrées according to which ech man is regarded Thebasest sort among them are little yong wags called Daltinnes Daltyn Groome these are lackies are seruiceable to the groomes or horse-boyes who are a degrée aboue the Daltins Of the third degre is the kerne Kearene who is an ordinary 〈◊〉 vsing for weapon his sword target and haue times hys péece beyng commonly so good markemen as they was come within a store 〈◊〉 great castle Kerne signifieth as noble 〈…〉 â—…pe iudgement informed me Kigheyren a shower of hell because they are taken for no better then for raâ—…ehels or the deuils blacke garde by reason of the stinkyng sturre they kéepe where so euer they be The fourth degre is a galloglasse Galloglasse vsing a kind of pollax for his weapon These men are commonly wayward rather by profession then by nature grim of countenaÌ„ce tall of stature big of kâ—…nne burly of body wel and strongly timberd chiefly féeding on béefe porke and butter The fift degree is to be an horsman Horseman which is the chiefest next the lord and capitaine These horsemen when they haue no stay of their own gad and range from house to house like arrant knights of the round table and they neuer dismount vntill they ride into the hall and as far as the table There is among them a brotherhood of Karrowes Karrow that profer to play at chartes all y e yere long and make it their onely occupation They play away mantle and all to the bare skin and then trusse themselues in strawe or in leaues they wayte for passengers in the high way inuite them to game vpon the grene aske them no more but companions to holde them sporte For default of other stuffe they paune theyr glibs the nailes of their fingers and toes their dimissaries which they léese or redéeme at the curtesie of the wynner A taleteller One office in the house of noble men is a tale-teller who bringeth his lord a stéeps withtales vayne and feiuolous whereunto the â—…umbat giue sooth credite Latin spoken as a vulgare language Without eyther preceptes or obseruation of congraltie then speake latin lyke a vulgar language learned â—…uetheir common schooles of leachecraft and lawe where at they begin childreÌ„ and hold on 〈◊〉 â—…eres connyng by rote the Aphorismes of Hyâ—…tes and the ciuill institutes with a fewe other paringes of those sacâ—…es In the 〈◊〉 schooles they groouel vpoÌ„ couches of stiâ—… their bookes at their noles themselues lys flaâ—…â—…catâ—… so they chaime out with a lowd vdyce their lessons by peeremeale repeating two or thrée wordes 30. or 40. bynâ—…es together Other lawyers they haue lyable to certaine families which after the custome of the countrey determine iudge causes These coÌ„sider of wrongs offered and receyued among their neighbors be it murther felony or trespasse all is remedied by composition except the grudge of parties seeke reuenge and the tyme they haue to spare from spoyling and preding they lightly bestowe in parling about such matters Breighon The Breighon so they call this kinde of Lawyer sitteth on a banke the lordes and gentlemen at variance round about him and then they proceede To robbe and spoile their enemies they déeme it none offence nor séeke any meanes to recouer their losse but euen to watch them the lyke turne But if neighbors and friendes send their purueyors to purloyne one an other such actions are iudged by the Breighons aforesaid Religious fauoured They honour and reuerence Friers and pilgrimes by suffring them to passe quietly
their purposed enterprises In haruest there were three hundred theeues slayne by the Phelanes Walter Power 1302 In the yeere .1302 Pope Boniface demaunded a tenth of all the spirituall liuings in Englande and Ireland for the space of three yeres to maintaine warres in defence of the Church of Rome against the King of Arragone 1303 The Erle of Vlster In the yeere .1303 the Earle of Vlster and Richard Burgh and sir Eustace le Power with a puissant Army entred ScotlaÌ„d The Earle made xxxiij knightes at Dublin before he set forward The same yeere Geralde sonne and heire to the Lord Iohn Fitz Thomas departed this life and likewise the countesse of Vlster William de Wellisley and Sir Roberte de Perciuall were slayne the .xxij. of October In the yeere .1304 1304 a great parte of the Citie of Dublin was brent by casuall fire In the yeere next ensuing Iordayne Comin with his complices slew Maritagh Oconghuir King of Offalie and his brother Calwagh with diuers other within the Courte of Peeres de Birmingham at Carrick in Carbrie Also Sir Gilberte Sutton Stewarde of Wexfforde was slayne by the Irishmen neere to the Ferme of Haymond de Grace which Haymond bare himselfe right valiantly in that fight and in the ende through his great manhoode escaped In the yeere .1306 1306 A discoÌ„fiture at Ofalie a great slaughter was made in Offalie neere to the Casâ—…ell of Geschil the thirteenth day of Aprill vpon Oconchur and his friends by the â—â—empeirs in whiche place were slayne a great number of men Also Obren king of Thomond was slayne Moreouer Donalde Ogâ—… Maccarthy slewe Donald Ruffe King of Deâ—â—emond and vpon the twelfth of May in the 〈◊〉 of Meth a great ouerthrow chanced to y e side of the Lord Peers Butler Balimore brent and Balymore in Leynister was brent by the Irish where Henry Calfe was slayne at that present time The Lorde Chancellor consecrated Bishop of Imaley The Lord Chancellor of Irelande Thomas Caucocke was consecrated Bishop of Imaley within the Trinitie Churche at Dublin and kept such a feast as the like had not lightly bene seene nor heard of before that time in Ireland first to the Rich The Archbishop of Dublin deceassed and after to the poore Richarde Flerings Archbishop of Dublin deceassed on the euen of Saint Luke the Euangelist to whom succeeded Richard de Hauerings who after he had continued in that Sea about a fiue yeeres resigned it ouer by dispensation obteined from Rome and then his Nephewe Iohn Leech was admitted Archbishop there A discomfiture in Connagh Also a greate discomfiture and slaughter fell vpon y e Englishmen in Connagh by y e Oscheles the first day of May and the robbers that dwelfe in y e parties of Offaili rased y e Castel of Geischell and in the vigil of the translatioÌ„ of Thomas Becket being y e sixth of Iuly they brent y e towne of Ley and besieged the Castell but they were constreyned to depart from theÌ„ce shortly after by Iohn Fitz Thomas Edmond Butler y t came to remoue that siege In the yere .1308 1308 King Edward y e first departed this life the seueÌ„th of Iuly ¶ Edwarde the seconde RIchard Archbishop of Dublin after he hadde gouerned that Sea the space of fiue yeeres by reason of a vision that he sawe in his sleepe feeling himselfe troubled in conscience with consideration of that dreame resigned the nexte morrow al his title to the Archbishops dignitie as before ye haue hearde and contented himselfe with other ecclesiasticall benefices as seemed conuenient to his estate 1308 The order of the Templers suppressed This yeere by vertue of letters directed from the Pope to the K. of England hee caused al the templers as wel in EnglaÌ„d as Ireland to be apprehended committed to safekeeping The profession of these templers beganne at Ierusalem by certayn Gentlemen y t remained in an Hostell neere to the Temple who til y e counsel of Trois in France were not increased aboue the number of .9 but froÌ„ that time foorth in little more than fiftie yeeres by the zealous contributioÌ„ of al Christian Realmes they had houses erected euery where with liuings bountifully assigned to y e same for their maintenance in so much as they were augmented vnto the number of three hundred that were Knightes of that order beside inferiour brethreÌ„ innumerable but now with welth they so forgot themselues that they nothing lesse regarded than the purpose of their foundatioÌ„ and withal being accused of horrible heresies whether in all things iustly or otherwise the Lorde knoweth they were in the counsel at Lions in FraÌ„ce condemned and their liuings transposed to the knights Hospitalers otherwise called y e Knights of the Rodes and nowe of Malta The manner of their apprehension and committing was suddayne and so generally in all places vppon one day that they had no time to shift for theÌ„selues For first the King sente forth a precept to euery Sherife within the Realme of Englande commaunding them within each of their roomths to cause a prescribed number of Knightes or rather such men of credite on whose fidelities he mighte assure himselfe to assemble at a certayne towne named in the same writte the Sunday next after the Epiphany and that each of the same Sherifes failed not to bee there the same day to execute all that shoulde be enioyned them by any other writte then and there to be deliuered The Sherife of Yorke was commaunded to gyue sommonance to .24 such Knightes or other sufficient men to meete him at Yorke The Sherife of Norfolke and Suffolke was appoynted to sommone twentie to meete him at Thetford the other Sherifes were appoynted to call to them some tenne some twelue or some fourteene to meete them at such Townes as in their writtes were named The date of this writte was from Westminster the fifteenth of December in the firste yeere of thys King Edwarde the secondes raigne the other writte was sent by a Chapleyne authorized both to deliuer the same writte and to take an othe of the Sherife that he should not disclose the contentes till he had put the same in execution which was to attache by assistance of those aforementioned Knightes or as many of them as he thought expedient to vse al the templers within the precinct of hys roomth and to seaze all their landes goodes and Cattells into the Kings handes and to cause an Iunentarie of the same indented be made in presence of the Warden of the place whether he were Knighte of the order or any other and in presence of other honest men neyghbours thereaboutes keepyng the one counterpane with himselfe sealed with hys seale that made the seazure and leauing the other in the hands of the sayde Warden and further to see the same goodes and Cattels to bee put in safekeeping and to prouide that the quicke goodes mighte be well kept and looked
Iustice might haue possessed the Iles if they had bene worth the keeping into the which Iles except the sayd Darcy the Earle of Sussex late Lieutenant of Irelande no gouernor at any time yet aduentured At Darcyes comming backe into Irelande and exercising the office of Lorde Iustice he deliuered Walter Birmingham out of the Castell of Dublin Howe a Realme of warre might bee gouerned by one both vnskilfull and vnable in all warlike seruice Articles or questions How an officer vnder the king that entred very poore might in one yeare grow to more excessiue wealth than men of great patrimonie and liuelode in many yeares Howe it chaunced that sithe they were all called Lordes of theyr owne that the soueraigne Lord of them all was not a pennie the rycher for them The chiefe of them that thus seemed to repine with the present gouernment was Thomas Fitz Maurice Erle of Desmonde through whose maintenance and bearing out of the matter the Countrey was in great trouble so as it had not lightly beene seene that suche contrarietie in myndes and dislyking had appeared amongest those of the English race in that realme at any time before Herewith Raufe Vffort was sent ouer Lord Iustice who bringing hys wyfe wyth him 1343 Raufe Vffort Lord iustice the Countesse of Vlster arryued about the .xiij. of Iulie Thys man was verye rygorous and through perswasion as was sayde of his wyfe he was more extreeme and couetous than otherwyse hee woulde haue beene a matter not to bee forgotten The Countesse of Vlster for if thys Ladie had beene as readie to moue hir husbande to haue shewed hymselfe gentle and mylde in his gouernment as she was bent to pricke him forwarde vnto sharpe dealing and rygorous proceedings shee had beene nowe aswell reported of as shee is infamed by theyr pennes that haue regystred the doyngs of those tymes And whilest hee yet remayned in Mounster he deuised wayes how to haue the Earle of Desmonde apprehended whiche being brought to passe hee afterwarde deliuered him vpon mainprise of these sureties whose names ensue Sureties for the Earle of Desmonde William de Burgh Earle of Vlster Iames Butler Earle of Ormonde Rycharde Tuyt Nicholas Verdon Maurice Rochefort Eustace le Power Geralde de Rochefort Iohn Fitz Robert Power Robert Barry Maurice Fitz Girald Iohn Wellesley Walter le Fant Richard Rokelley Henrie Traherne Roger Power Iohn Lenfaunt Roger Power Mathew Fitz Henrie Richarde Walleys Edmonde Burgh sonne to the Earle of Vlster knightes Dauid Barry William Fitz Gerald Foulke de Fraxinus Robert Fitz Maurice Henry Fitz Berkley Iohn Fitz George de Roche Thomas de Lees de Burgh These as ye haue heard were bounde for the Earle and bycause hee made default the Lorde Iustice verily tooke the aduauntage of the bonde agaynst the mainpernours foure of them onely excepted the two Earles and two knightes Vffort euill spoken of The lord Iustice is charged with strayte dealing by wryters in this behalfe for that the same persons had assisted him in his warres agaynste Desmond but truly if we shal consider the matter with indifferencie he did no more than law reason required For if euery surety vpō forfeyture of his bonde shoulde be forborne that otherwyse doth his duetie what care woulde men haue eyther to procure sureties or to become suretyes themselues But such is the affection of wryters specicially when they haue conceyued any mislyking towardes those of whome they take occasion to speake so as many a worthie man hath bene defamed and with slaunder greatly defaced in things wherein he rather hath deserued singular commendation But howsoeuer this matter was handled touching the Earle of Desmonde Ioy conceyued for the death of the lord Iustice Vffort vpon the death of the Lord Iustice whiche ensued the nexte yeare Bonfyres were made and greate ioye shewed through all the Realme of Irelande His Ladie verily as shoulde appeare was but a miserable woman procuring him to extortion and bryberie Much he abridged the prerogatiues of the Churche and was so hated that euen in the sight of the Countrey he was robbed without rescue by Mac Cartie notwithstanding he gathered power and dispersed those Rebels of Vlster Robert Darcy was ordeyned Iustice by the Counsell 1346 Robert Darcie Lord iustice till the kings letters came to sir Iohn Fitz Morice who released Fitz Thomas Earle of Kildare left in durance by Vfford at his death Iohn Fitz Morice Iustice Fitz Morice continued not long but was discharged and the Lorde Walter Birmingham elect to succeede in that rowmth Lord Birmingham Iustice who procured a safeconduct for Desmonde to pleade his cause before the King by whome he was liberally entreated and allowed towarde his expences there twentie shillings a day at the Princes charge in consideration of whiche curtesie shewed to hys Kinnesman the Earle of Kildare accompanied with dyuerse Lordes Knightes and chosen Horsemen serued the King at Calyce a towne thought impregnable and returned after the winning thereof in greate pompe and ioylitie 1347 ◅ecord Tur. Wee finde that Thomas Lorde Berkeley and Reignalde Lord C◅bham and Sir Morice Berckley became main◅ernours for the sayde Earle of Desmonde that hee shoulde come into England and abide such tryall as the law would awarde 1348 The Prior of Kilmaynam Baron Carew Iustice Sir Thomas Rokesby Iustice Record Tur. Iohn Archer Prior of Kylmaynam was substituted Lieutenaunt to the Lorde Iustice To whome succeeded Baron Carew and after Carewe followed Sir Thomas Rokesbye Knight vnto whome was assigned aboue his ordinarie retinew of twentie men of armes a supplie of tenne men of armes and twentie Archers on Horsebacke so long as it should bee thought needfull Greate mortalitie chaunced this yeare as in other partes of the worlde so especially in places aboute the Sea coastes of Englande and Irelande 1349 In the yeare following departed this life Alexander Bignor Archbishop of Dublin Iohn de Saint Paule Archbishop of Dublin And the same yeare was Iohn de Saint Paule consecrated Archbishop of that sea This yeare deceased Kemwryke Shereman sometime Maior of Dublin 1350 Kenwrike Shereman a great benefactor to euery Churche and religious house within .xx. myles rounde aboute the Citie His legacies to the poore and other besides his liberalitie shewed in his lyfe tyme amounted to three thousande Markes Sir Robert Sauage In this season dwelled in Vlster a wealthie knight one sir Robert Sauage who the rather to preserue his owne began to wall and fortifie his Manor houses with Castelles and pyles against the Irish enimie exhorting his heyre Henrie Sauage to applie that worke so beneficiall for himselfe and his posteritie Father quoth yong Sauage I remember the prouerbe Better a Castell of bones than of stones where strēgth courage of valiant men are prest to helpe vs neuer will I by the grace of God comber my selfe with dead walles My fort shall bee where soeuer yong blouds be
ioyned battayle when dyuers noble men that ought good will to both the brethren and abhorred in their myndes so vnnaturall discorde beganne to entreate for a peace VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. H. Hunt which in the ende they concluded on thrse cōditions that Henry who was borne after his father had conquered the Realme of England should therefore nowe enioye the same yelding and paying yerely vnto duke Robeet the summe of .iij. M. marks whether of thē soeuer did depart this life first shuld make the other his heire Moreouer that those Englishmen or Normans which had taken parte either with the king or the duke Hen. Hunt VVi. Thorne Mat. VVest Geruasius Dorober should be pardoned of al offences that could be layd vnto them for the same by eyther of the princes There were also .xij. noble men on eyther parte that receyued corporall othes for performance of this agreement which being concluded in this maner Duke Robert which in his doings shewed himself more credulous than suspicious remayned with his brother here in Englande till the feast of S. Michaell then shewing himselfe wel contented with the agreemēt returned into Normandie In this seconde yeare of this kings reigne the Queene was deliuered of hir daughter named after hir Maude or Mathilde that was after Empresse of whome by Gods grace ye shall heare more afterwardes in this historie 1102. The king being now rid of forrein trouble was shortly after disquieted with the sedicious attempts of Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsbury sonne to Hugh before named Simon Dun. Robert de Belesmo Earle of Shrevvsbury who fortified the Castel of Bridge north and an other castel in Wales at a place called Caircoue and also furnished the towne of Shrewsburye with the castels of Arundell and Tickhill which belonged to him in moste substantiall maner Moreouer he sought to win the fauour of the Welchmen with whose ayde he purposed to defende hymselfe against the king in suche vnlawfull enterprises as he ment to take in hand But the king hauing an inklyng wherabout he went streightwayes proclaimed him a traitor wherevpon he got togither such number of Welchmen and Normans as he coulde conueniently come by and with them and his brother Arnolde Stafford vvasted he entred into Staffordshire whiche countrey they forrayed and wasted exceedingly bringing from thence a great bootie of beastes and cattell with some prisoners also which they ledde foorthwyth into Wales where they kepte themselues as in place of greatest safetie A Synode of Bishops Eadmerus After this in the feaste of Saincte Michaell Anselme archbishop of Canterbury held a councell at Westminster at the whiche were present the Archbishop of Yorke with the bishoppes of London Winchester Lincolne Worcester Chester Bathe Norwiche Rochester and two other Bishops lately before electe by the King that is to wit Salisbury and Hereforde the bishop of Excester was absente by reason of sickenesse Abbottes and Priours depriued At this Councel or Synode diuers Abbots and Priours both Frenchmen and Englishmen were depriued of their promotions and benefices by Anselme bicause they had come to them otherwise than he pretended to stand with the decrees of the church M. Paris as the abbottes of Persore Ramsey Tavestock Peterborrow Middleton ▪ Burie and Stoke The cause vvhy they vver depriued H. Hunt Si. Dunelm with the Prior of Ely and others The chiefest cause for which they were depriued was for that they had receyued their inuestures at the kings handes Diuers constitutions were also made by authoritie of this councell but namely thys one Eadmerus Mariage of Priests forbidden That Priests should no more be suffered to haue wiues who were neuer absolutely forbiddē matrimonie in this lande before this tyme. H. Hunt Whiche decree as sayeth Henry of Huntington seemed to some very pure but to some againe very dangerous leaste whilest diuers of those that coueted to professe suche a cleannesse and puritie of lyfe as passed their powers to obserue myghte haply fall into moste horrible vncleannesse to the hygh dishonour of the christian name and offence of the almightie Moreouer Decrees instituted in thys Councell it was decreed in the same Councell That no spirituall person shoulde haue the administration of any temporall office or function nor sitte in iudgement of lyfe and deathe Against prieste that vvere ale house hunters That Priestes shoulde not haunte Alehouses and further that they shoulde weare apparell of one manner of colour and shoes after a comelye fashion for a little before that tyme Archedeaconries Priestes vsed to goe verie vnseemely That no Archdeaconries shoulde bee lette to ferme That euerie Archedeacon shoulde at the leaste receyue the orders of Deacon That none should be admitted to the orders of Subdeacon Subdeacons Priests sonnes withoute profession of chastitie That no Priestes sonnes shoulde succeede their fathers in their benefices That Monkes and Priestes which hadde forsaken theyr orders for the loue of theyr wiues shoulde be excommunicate if they would not retourne to theyr profession agayn That Priestes shoulde weare brode crownes Prefes to vvear That no tythes shoulde be gyuen but to the Church Tythes Benefices Nevv chapel◅ That no benefices shoulde be bought or solde That no newe Chappell 's shoulde bee buylded withoute consente of the Bishoppe That no Churche should be consecrated except prouision were firste had to the mayntenance thereof Consecration of Churches Abbottes and to the minister That Abbots shoulde not make any knightes or men of warre and shoulde sleep and eate within precinct of their owne houses except some necessitie moued them to y e contrary Monkes That no Monks should enioyne penance to any mā without licence of their Abbot and y e Abbots knight not graunt licence but for those of whose soules they had cure That no Monk should be godfather nor Nonne godmother to any mans childe Fermes Personages That Monkes shoulde not hold and occupie any fermes in their hands That no monkes shoulde receyue any personages but at the handes of the Bishop nor shoulde spoyle those which they did receiue in such wise of the profits and reuenewes that Curates which should serue the cures might thereby want necessarie prouision for them selues and the same Churches Contracts That contracts made betwene man and womā without witnesses concerning mariage shoulde bee voyde VVearing of haires if either of them denyed it That suche as did weare their heare long should be neuerthelesse so rounded that parte of theyr eares mighte appeare That kynsefolke myghte not contracte matrimonie within the seuenth degree of consanguinitie That the bodies of the dead should not be buryed but wythin theyr paryshes Buryall leaste the Priest might lose his duetie That no man should vpon some newe rashe deuotion giue reuerence and honour vnto any dead bodies fountaynes of water Fond vvorshipping of dead men or other thyngs withoute the Bishoppes authoritie whych
commodities yet notwithstanding he did succoure the said Lord Mortimer and other Rebels that were fled out of his Realme In Lent this yere 1324 A parliament The bishop of Hereforde arrested a Parliament was holdeÌ„ at LondoÌ„ in y t which diuers things were entreated amoÌ„gst other y e chiefest was to determine for y e sending of some honorable Ambassage vnto y e french K. to excuse y e K. for not coÌ„ming to him to do his homage according to y e preteÌ„ded sommonance Tho. de la More In the same ParliameÌ„t Adam B. of Hereford was arrested examined vpon points of treason for aiding succouring mainteining y e Mortimers other of the rebels This B. was rekoned to be wise subtill and learned but otherwise wilfull presumptuous giuen to mainteine factioÌ„s At y e first he disdeined to make any aunswere at all finally when he was in maner forced thereto hee flatly tolde the king Tho. VVals that he mighte not make any aunswere to suche matters as hee was charged with except by the licence and consent of his Metropolitane y e Archb. of Canterbury other his peeres HerevpoÌ„ the said Archb. and other Bishops made such sute that hee was committed to the keeping of the said Archb. with him to remaine till the K. had taken order for his further aunswere â–ª Within fewe dayes after when the K. called him againe before his presence to make aunswere to the matters layde against him the Archbishops of CaÌ„terbury The presumptuous demeanor of Prelates York Dublin and x. other bishops came with their Crosses afore them and vnder a colour of the priuiledge liberties of the Churche tooke him away before he had made any answere forbidding al men 〈◊〉 pâ—…e of excommunication to lay any hands vpon him The K. greatly offended with this bolde proceeding of the Prelates caused yet an inquest to be empanelled to enquire of the B. of Herefordes treasons and vpon y e finding of him giltie he seased into his hands al the temporalties that belonged to his Bishopricke and spoyled his manors and houses most violently in reuenge of his disloyall dealings Record Tur Landes belonging to the Templers Moreouer in this Parliament the landes and possessions that belonged sometime to the Templers and had bin deliuered vnto the Knightes Hospitalers otherwise called knightes of y e Rodes by y e K. in the seuenth yeare of his raigne according to the decree of the counsell of Vienna were by authoritie of this Parliament assured vnto the saide knightes to enioy to them and their successors for euer Also it was concluded that the Earle of KeÌ„t and the Archb. of Dublin should goe ouer as Ambassadors into Fraunce to excuse the King for his not coÌ„ming in person to the French K. to do hys homage for the lands he held in Fraunce Licence to burie the bodyes of the rebels Rec. Tur. Moreouer in the same Parliament the Kyng graunted that all the dead bodies of his enimes Rebels that had suffered and hanged still on the gallowes should be taken downe and buried in y e Churchyards nexte to the places where the same bodies were hanging and not else where by suche as would take paine to bury theÌ„ as by his writtes directed to the Sherifes of London and of the counties of Middlesex KeÌ„t Gloucester Yorke Buckingham it appeared And not only this libertie was graunted at y e time for the taking down of those bodies Polidor but as some write it was decreed by authoritie in y e same Parliament that the bodies of all those that from thenceforth should be haÌ„ged for felonies should incontinently be buried which ordinance hath bin euer sithence obserued Ambassadors sent into Fraunce The Earle of Kente and the Archb. of Dublin going ouer into France could not light vpon any good conclusion for the matter about the whyche they were sente bycause the same time or rather somewhat before The 〈…〉 the L. Raufe Basset of Dâ—… being the â—…ings Seneshall in Guicâ—…e 〈◊〉 throwen a certayne Towne newly fortified 〈◊〉 Frenchmen on the frontiers for that the inâ—…tants trusting on the Frenche kings fauour 〈◊〉 maintenance refused to obey the lawes and ordinances of the couÌ„trey of Aquitaiue and seeâ—… 〈◊〉 despise and set naught the authoritie of y e 〈◊〉 L. Basset in that countrey contrary to all right good order or reason Neuerthelesse the Frenche K. tooke the matter so greeuously that except the L. Basset might de coÌ„streyned to come vnto Paris there make aunswer to his offence he would not hearken to any other satisfactioÌ„ And thervpoÌ„ An. reg The Eâ—… Anieâ—… 〈◊〉 into Gâ—… wheÌ„ the Ambassadors were returned he sente hys vncle the Lord Charles de Valoys Erle of Aniou with a mighty army against the English Inbiects into Guyenne where entring into Agenois hee tooke and seyfed all that countrey into the French kings hands The Erle Kent The Erle of Kent being now gotten into those parties with a greate number of other captaines and men of war sent thither by the K. of England resisted the enimies very manfully in so much y t vpon their approch to y e Ryolle a stroÌ„g towne in those parties the Erle of KeÌ„t as then being within it did issue forth giuing them battell slew as some write 14. C. of their men Fabian The King of Englâ—… which 〈◊〉 Duke of 〈…〉 so that they wer gladde to lodge at the first somewhat further off the Towne The Lord de â—…lly sent inâ—… Fraunce in â—…mbassade Then were sent ouer other Ambassadors as y e Lorde Iohn de Sully a Frenchman borne one master Iohn de Shordich but the L. Sully had so strange entertainemente for some displeasure which y e French K. conceiued against him that if y e French Q. had not the better intreated for him he had lost his head and as for the other he had also returned home withoute bringing any thyng to passe of that for the which he was sent The Pope senâ—…th ambassaâ—…rs to the â—…ngs of Engl. 〈◊〉 Fraunce After this the Pope sent the Archb. of Vienne and the B. of Orange to the Princes of eyther Realme to exhorte them to some agreement but they could do no good and so taking money of the Cleargie for their expenses they returned 1325 After this about the twentith day after Christmas there was a Parliament called at London in the which the K. required to haue the aduice of y e Lords how he might worke for the sauing of y e Duchie of Guienne sore molested by the Frenchmen Other ambasâ—…ors sent oâ—… into FraÌ„ce Herevppon it was concluded that the Byshops of Winchester and Norwich and Iohn de Britaine Earle of Richmonde shoulde goe ouer as Ambassadors to y e French K. who coÌ„ming into France after many argumentatioÌ„s allegatioÌ„s and excuses made on both parties at length receyued a certaine forme of pacification at y
son Edwarde Tho. VVaâ—… Ran. Hâ—…gâ—… Polidore Fabian that was then Earle of Chester whoâ—… also as some write he created at the same 〈◊〉 prince of Wales Moreouer in rewarde of seruice there were vj. noble men at this Parliament 〈◊〉 to the honour and title of Earles as the lorde Henry sonne to the Earle of Lancaster Creation of noble men was created Earle of Derbie or after some writers Earle of Leicester William Bohun was created Earle of Northampton William Montacute Earle of Salisburie Hughe Audeley Earle of Gloucester William Clinton Earle of Huntingdon Addition to Merâ—… Croxdeâ—… and Roberte Vfford Erle of Suffolke This creation was on the seconde Sunday in Lente and the same day were .xx. Knights made whose names for briâ—…enesse we doe here omitte In this parliament it was enacted An acte of aâ—…raye agaiâ—… suâ—…ptaâ—…es parell that no man shoulde weare any manner of sake in gown cote or doubler except he might dispende of good and sufficient rent an hundred poundes by yeare whiche acte was not long obserued It was also ordeined by the aduice of this parliament that Henry of Lancaster newly created Earle of Derbie shoulde goe ouer into Gascoigne there to remaine as the kinges lieutenant But Richarde Southwell sayth that the Earle of Salisburie and not the Earle of Derbie was appointed to goe into Gascoigne at that time and the erle of Warwike into Scotlande An acte straint of â—…porting 〈◊〉 vvolles Adâ—…â—…remâ—…th Moreouer in this parliament it was enacted that no woâ—…ll of the englishe growthe shoulde goe forthe of the lande but bee here wrought and made in clothe and farther an acte was ordeined for receyuing of straungers that were Clotheworkers and order taken that fitte and conuenient places shoulde doe assigned forth to them where to inhabite with many priuiledges and liberties and that they shoulde haue wages and stipends allowed theÌ„ till they were so setled as they might gaine coÌ„modiouslie by their occupation and science R. South The calâ—… Botâ—… but now to return to other maters The Scots this yeare tooke the castell of Bothâ—…lle by surrender so as the englishemen that were within it departed with their liues and goods saued Diuers other castels and fortresses were taken by the Scots in Fife and in other parties but the countrey of Galloway was by them specially sore afflicted bicause the people there helde with theyr lord Edwarde Ballioll Herevpon it was agreed in this laste parliament that the earle of Warwike beeyng appoynted to go thither shoulde haue with him the power beyonde Trent Northwards But when about the Ascention tide the Scotts had besieged the castell of Striuelin the king of Englande in person hasted thitherwards of whose approch the Scots no soner vnderstood but that streight wayes they brake vp their siege and departed thence the king therefore returned backe into the Southe partes 〈◊〉 Eustace â—…ackevvell Aboute the same time Sir Eustace de Maxwell knighte Lorde of Carlauerocke reuolted from Edwarde Balliol vnto Dauid le Bruis his side and so that parte daily encreased and the warre continued with damage inoughe to bothe partes â—…e Earle of â—…arvvike â—…deth â—…cotlande In the beginning of September the erle of Warwike with an army entred Scotlande by Berwike and the lorde Thomas de Wake and the Lorde Clifforde with the bishoppe of Carleil accompanied with the Westmerlande and Cumberlande men entred by Carleil and within twoo dayes after mette with the Earle of Warwike as before it was appointed and so ioyning togyther they passed forewarde spoyling and wasting Tevidale Mofeteidale Nidesdale The lorde Anthony Lucie with a parte of the armie entred into Galloway and after he had wasted that countrey he returned to the army which by reason of the exceeding great â—…eat y t fel in y t season they could not kepe on their iorney into Douglasdale and to Ayre as they had appointed but hauing remained in Scotland a twelue dayes they returned altogither vnto Carleil Edwarde Balliol was not with theâ—… in thys iourneye but remayned still in England The Scots in reuenge hereof made dyuers rodes into Englande withdrawing still with theyr pray and booties before the englishe power coulde assemble to giue them battaile The castell of â—…denburgh beâ—…ged Aboute Aâ—…hallontide the Scotts besieged the castell of Edenburgh but the Byshoppe of Carleil the lorde Randoll Dacres of Gilleslande with the power of the counties of Cumberlande and Westmerlande and the King of Scotts Edwarde Balliol with the Lorde Anthony Lucie and suche companie as they brought from Berwicke meeting at Rockesburghe The siege is â—…ed marched forthe vnto Edenburghe and chasing the Scots from the siege tooke order for the safe keeping of the castell from thence foorth and returned into Englande The K. practiâ—… vvith the â—…ings In this meane time things happened so well to the purpose of King Edwarde that by practise he alienated the â—…artes of the Flemings from the obedience of their Earle being altogither â—…nest friende to the Frenche king He therefore vnderstanding the mindes of his people sought to winne them by some gentle treatie and so did euen at the first concluding an agreement with them of Gaunt which were fully at a point to haue entred into league with the king of EnglaÌ„d as with him whose frendshippe by reason of the Trafficke of merchandize and namely of the english woolles they knewe to bee more necessarie for their countrey than the Frenche kings The Bishop of Turney Althoughe by the helpe of the Bishoppe of Turney the earle of Flaunders caused them to staye from concluding or ioyning in any suche bondes of amitie with the king of Englande for that time he yet doubted the arriuall of some power out of Englande and therevppon appointed his bastarde brother Guy of Rijckenburgh Iames Mair and certayn other noble men and captains The Isle of Cadsant with a crue of men of warre to lie in the Isle of Cadsant to defende the passage there and to see that no English shippes shoulde come or goe that way by the seas whereof the king of Englande beeing aduertised sent thither the Earle of Darbie An armie sente by sea into Flaunders the lorde Lewes Beauchampe the lorde Reginalde Cobham also the lorde William sonne to the earle of Warwike the lord Walter de Manny an Hanneuyer and other lordes knightes and capitaines with a power of fiue hundreth men of armes and two thousande archers Foure thousand saith Iac. Meir the whiche comming to the foresaide Isle of Cadsant founde the Flemmings about fiue thousande in number redie arranged on the towne dikes and sandes Froissart in purpose to defende the entrie which they did a certaine space right valiantly but in the ende they were discomfited and three thousande of them slain in the stretes hauen houses Sir Guy the bastard of FlauÌ„ders was taken with diuers other knightes and Gentlemen the Towne was brent and the
sir Henrie Spencer Bishoppe of Norwich a man more fitte for the field than the Church and better skilled as may appere in armes than in diuinitie This bishop had aduertisemeÌ„ts at his Manor of Burley neare to Okam in the partyes about Stanford of the sturre which the CommoÌ„s in Norffolk kept and thervpon resolued streightwayes to see what rule there was holden He had in his companie at that time not past an eight launces and a small number of Archers The Bishop meeting thus with the knights examined them streight wayes if there were any of the traitours there with them The knights at the first were doubtfull to bewray theyr associates but at length enboldned by the Bishops wordes declared that two of the chiefe doers in the Rebellion were there present and the thirde was gone to prouide for their dinner The Bishop streight wayes commaunded those two to be made shorter by the head and the thirde hee hymselfe went to seeke as one of his Sheepe that was lost not to bring hym home to the folde but to the slaughter house as he had well deserued in the Bishops opinion sith he had so mischieuouslye gone astraye and alienated himselfe from his dutifull allegiance These persons being executed and their heads pight on the endes of polles so set vp at Newmarket the Bishop with the knightes tooke their way with all speede towards Northwalsham in Norffolk â—…pncer bishop â—…t Norwich â—…oeth as capâ—…ine against â—…he Rebels where the Commons were purposed to stay for answere from the king and as hee passed through the Countrey his number encreased for the knights and gentlemen of the Countrey hearing how their bishop had taken his speare in haÌ„d and was come into the fielde armed they ioyne themselues with him When therefore the bishop was come into the place where the coÌ„mons were encaÌ„ped The fortefying â—…f the Rebels â—…ampe he perceyued that they had fortified their campe verie strongly with ditches and such other stuffe as they could make shift of as doores windowes boords and tables and behinde them were all their cariages placed so that it seemed they ment not to flee Herewith the bishop being chafed with the presumptuous boldnes of such a sort of disordered persons commaunded his trumpets to sound to the battaile and with the speare in the arrest The Bishop is â—…he first man that chargeth â—…he rebels in their campe he chargeth them with such violence that he goeth ouer the ditch and layeth so about hym that through his manful doings all his company found meanes to passe the ditch likewise and so therewith followed a right sore and terrible fight both partes doing their best to vanquish the other but finally the coÌ„mons were ouercom and driuen to seeke their safegarde by flight The Norffolk rebels vanquished which was sore hindered by their cariages that stood behind them ouer the which they were forced to clime leape so well as they might Iohn Littester and other chiefe captaines were taken aliue The Bishop therefore caused the sayd Littester to be arreigned of his treason and condemned and so hee was drawne hanged and headed according to the iudgement The Bishop heard his confession and by vertue of his office assoyled him and to shewe some parcell of sorowing for the mans mischaunce hee went with him to the gallowes But it seemed that pitie wrought not with the bishop to quench the zeale of iustice for he caused not Littester only to be executed but sought for al other that were the chiefe doers in that rebellion causing them to be put vnto death and so by that meanes quieted the Countrey To recite what was done in euery part of the realme in time of those hellishe troubles it is not possible but this is to be considered that the rage of the coÌ„mons was vniuersally such as it might seeme they had generally conspired togither to do what mischiefe they could deuise as among sundrie other what wickednesse was to compell teachers of children in grammer schooles to sweare neuer to instruct any in their arte Againe could they haue a more mischieuous meaning than to burne and destroy al olde auncient monumeÌ„ts and to murther dispatch out of the way al suche as were able to coÌ„mit to memorie either any new or old records for it was dangerous among theÌ„ to be knowne for one that was lerned more daÌ„gerous if any man were found with a penner ynkhorne at his side for such seldom or neuer escaped from them with life An. Reg. 5. But to returne to say somwhat more concerning the end of their rebellious enterprises you must vnderstand The captain once slaine the souldier 〈◊〉 that after that Watte Tyler was slaine at London in the presence of the king as before ye haue heard the hope and confidence of the rebels greatly decâ—…ied and yet neuerthelesse the king and his counsaile being not wel assured granted to the coÌ„mons as ye haue heard charters of Manumission enfraÌ„chisement from all bondage so sent them away home to their couÌ„tries forthwith herevpon hee assembled an army of the LoÌ„doners of al others in the countreys abrode that bare him good will apointing none to come but such as were armed had horses for he would haue no footemen with him This it came to passe An army of forty thousand horsemen that within three days he had about him .xl. thousand horsemen as was estemed so that in Englande had not bene heard of the like army assembled togither at one tyme. And herewith was the king aduertised that the Kentish men beganne eftsoones to styrre The KeÌ„tiâ—… eftsoones 〈◊〉 wherewith the king the whole army were so grieuously offended that they ment streyght to haue sette vpon that Country and to haue wholy destroyed that rebellious generation but through intercession made by the Lordes and Gentlemen of that Countrey the King pacified his moode and so resolued to proceede agaynst them by order of law and iustice causing Iudges to sit to make inquisition of the Malefactors especially of such as were authors of the mischiefes And about the same time did the Maior of London sit in iudgement as well vppon the offenders that were Citizens as of other that were of Kent Essex Southsex Norffolk Suffolk and other couÌ„ties being found within the liberties of the citie and such as were founde culpable he caused them to lose their heades as Iack Straw Iohn Kirkby Alane Tredera and Iohn Sterling Iacke Sâ—… and his â—…tents exâ—… that gloryed of himself for that he was the man that had slaine the Archbishop This fellow as it is written by some Authors streight wayes after he had done that wicked deed fell out of his wittes and coÌ„ming home into Essex where he dwelt tied a naked sword about his neck that hung down before on his brest and likewise a dagger naked that hanged downe behind on his backe so went vp
should be comitted Maior of the Citie and so by this shifts they sought to cut off all meanes from the Fiâ—…mongers to recouer againe their olde forfiter â—…gree And bycause it was knowen well ynough of what authoritie sir Iohn Philpot Knight was within the Citie and that hee fauoured those whome the Lord Maior y t said Iohn de Northhampton fauoured not hee was put off from the benche and myght not sitte with them that were of the secrete counsell in y e Cities affayres wheras neuerthelesse he had trauelled more for the preseruation of the Cities liberties than all the residue Sir Henry Spencer Bishop of Norwiche receyued a little before this presente Builes from Pope Vrbane to signe all such with the Crosse that woulde take vpon them to goe ouer y e Seas with hym to warre agaynst those that held with the Antipape Clemente that tooke himselfe for Pope and to suche as woulde receyue the Crosse in that quarrell suche lyke beneficiall pardons were graunted by Pope Vrbane Remision 〈◊〉 of sins graâ—…ted to as 〈◊〉 as would sigâ—… against Clement the Antipape as were accustomarily granted vnto such as went to fighte against the Infidels the Turkes and Sarasins to witte free remission of sinnes and many other graces The Byshop of Norwiche that had the disposing of the benefites graunted by those Bulles to all suche as eyther woulde goe themselues in person or else giue any thing towardes the furtherance of that voyage and mayntenance of theÌ„ that went in the same shewed those Bulles now in open Parliamente and caused copies to bee written foorth and sente into euery quarter that his authoritie and power Legantine mighte be notifyed to all menne for the better bringing to passe of that hee hadde in charge and truely it shoulde appeare there wanted no diligence in the man to accomplishe the Popes purpose and on the other parte yee must note that the priuiledges which he hadde from the Pope were passing large so that as the matter was handled there were dâ—…s Lords Knights esquiers and other men of warre in good numbers that oâ—…red them selues to go in that voyage and to follow the staÌ„dâ—…rdes of the church with the Bishop no sâ—…all suâ—…s of â—…ncy were lented and gathered amongest the people for the â—…ishyng 〈◊〉 the of that armie The Earle of Cambridge returneth out of Portingale as aforâ—… ye shall heare In this meane tyme the erle of Cambridge returned home from Portingale whether as ye haue hearde heâ—… was sent the laste yeare and promise made that the duke of Lancaster should haue folowed him but by reason of the late rebellion and also for other considerations as the warres in Flaunders betwixt the Erle and them of Gaunt it was not thought couentent that any men of warre shuld go foorth of the realme and so the K. of Portingale not able of himselfe to go through with his enterprise against y e K. of Spain after som smal exploits atcheued by y e EnglishmeÌ„ other of the Erle of Cambridge his companie as the wynning of certain fortresses belonging to the King of Castille and that the two kings had layne in field the one against the other by the space of .xv. days without battayle the matter was taken vp and a peace concluded betwixt them sore against the mynde of the Erle of Cambridge who did what in him lay to haue brought them to a sette field but when there was no remedie he bare it so paciently as hee mighte and returned home with his people sore offended thoughe he sayde little against the king of Portingale for that he delt otherwise in this mater than was looked for The Earle of Cambridge his sonne affâ—…ed to the K. of Portingales daughter He had fianced his sonne whiche hee had by the daughter of Peter sometime king K. of Castille vnto the king of Portingales daughter nowe in the time of his being there but although he was earnestly requested of the said king he would not leaue his son behind him but brought him backe with him again into England together with his mother doubting the slipper faith of those people 1383. In the Lent season of this sixt yere of K. Richards raigne an other parliament was called at London in the which there was hard holde about the bulles sente to the bishop of Norwiche from Pope Vrbane Clementines Vrbanistes concerning his iourneye that he should take in hand against the Clementines as we may call theÌ„ for y t they held with Pope Clement whom the Vrbanists that is such as held with pope Vrbane tooke for Scismatiks Diuers ther were that thought it not good that such summes of mony shuld be leuied of the kings subiects and the same togither with an armie of meÌ„ to be committed vnto the guiding of a Prelate vnskilfull in warrelike affaires other there were that would needes haue hym to goe that the enimies of the churche as they tooke them might be subdued And although the more parte of the lordes of the vpper house and likewise the Knightes and Burgesses of the lower house were earnestly bent against this iorney yet at length those that were of the contrary minde preuailed A fifteenth assigned to the Bisshop of Norvvich tovvards the vvarres taken in hande against the Antipape and so it was decreede that it should forwarde and that the saide bishoppe of Norwiche shoulde haue the 〈◊〉 the graunted to the king in the laste parliament to pay the wages of suche men of warre as shoulde goe â—…er with hym for souldiors wythout mâ—…ey passed not 〈◊〉 of pardones no not 〈◊〉 those dayes excepte at the very point of death if they were not assâ—…ed howe to be aunswered of their wages 〈◊〉 of some other coÌ„sideration wherby they myghte gayâ—…e The tenthe that was graunted afore by the Bishops at Oxforde is nowe in this same Parliament appoynted to remayne to the king for the keepyng of the seas whilest the Bishop 〈◊〉 be forme of the realme in folowing those warres Those things being thus appointed the bishop sendeth forth his letters sâ—…med with his seale into euery prouince couÌ„trey of this laÌ„d giuing to al persons vicars curates through this realme power authoritie to â—…re the confessions of their parishoners The Crossed Souldiours to graunte vnto those that wold bestow any parcel of theyr goods which God had lentâ—…â—…dwards the aduauncing of the iorney to be made by the crossed souldiors against Pope Vrbans enimies the obsolutions remission of al their sinnes by y e Popes authoritie according to the forme of the Bul before mencioned The people vnderstanding of so great gracious a benefite as they tooke it thus offred to the english natioÌ„ at home in their own houses were desirous to be partakers therof and those y t were warlike men prepared theÌ„selues to go forth in that iorney with al speed possible the residue that were not fit to be warryours accordyng to that
they were exhorted by theyr confessours bestowed liberally of theyr goods to the furtheraunce of those that wente and so fewe there were within the whole kingdome but that eyther they went or gaue somewhat to the aduauncing foorth of the Bishop of Norwiche his voyage Which Bishop chose diuers to be associate with him The captaines that vveÌ„t vvith the Bishop of against the An-Norvviche atipape as Captains that were expert in warlike enterprises The first principal was sir Hugh Caluerley an old maÌ„ of warre one that in all places had borne himself both valiantly politikely Next vnto him was sir WilliaÌ„ Farington who stoutely spake in the Bishops cause when the matter came in question in the parliament house touching his going ouer with thys Croysey Beside these ther weÌ„t diuers noble meÌ„ and knightes of high renoune as the lord Henry Beaumount sir WilliaÌ„ Elmham and sir Thomas Triuet sir Iohn Ferrers sir Hugh SpeÌ„cer Froissart the bishops nephue by his brother sir Mathewe Redman captain of Barwicke Sir Nicholas Tarenson or Traicton sir William Farington and manye other of the Englishe nation and of Gascongne there wente le sire de Chasteauneuf and his brother sir Iohn de Chasteauneuf Raymund de Marsen Guillonet de Paux Gariot Vighier Iohn de Cachitan and diuers other Sir Iohn Beauchamp was appointed Marshal of the field but bicause he was at that present in the marches of the realme towards Scotland he was not readie to passe ouer when the Bishoppe did The Duke of Lancaster liked not wel of the Bishops iorney for that hee sawe howe hys voyage that he meant to make into Spayn was hereby for the tyme disappoynted and he coulde haue bin better contented as appeareth by writers to haue had the money imployed vpon the wartes agaynst the king of Castille that was a Clementine than to haue it bestowed vpon this voyage which the Bishop was to take in hande against the French king and other in this neerer parties Herevpon there were not many of the Nobilitie that offered to go with the Bishop But to saye somewhat of other thyngs that were concluded in this last parliament we fynd that the Fishmongers The statute againste Fishemongers repealed they restored to their liberties whiche through meanes of the late Lorde Maior Iohn of Northampton and his complices were put from theyr auncient customes and liberties whiche they enioyed aforetyme within the Citie were nowe restored to the same agayne sauing that they myght not keepe Courtes among themselues as in tymes past they vsed but that after the maner of other craftes and companies all transgressions offences and breaches of lawes and customs by them committed should be heard tryed and reformed in the Mayres Courte All thys winter the matter touching the gathering of mony towards the Croysey was earnestly applyed so that there was leuied what of the disme and by the deuotion of the people for obteyning of the pardon so muche as drewe to the summe of .xxv. thousand frankes When the Bishop therefore had set things in good forwardnesse for his iourney he drewe towardes the sea side and was so desirous to passe ouer The Byshoppe of Norvviche setteth forvvard vvith hys armye to inuade his aduersaries that althoughe the king sent to him an expresse coÌ„maundement by letters to returne to the Court that he might conferre with him before he toke the seas yet he excusing himselfe that the tyme would not then permit him to staye longer passed ouer to Caleys where he landed the .xxiij. of Aprill in thys vj. yeare of King Richards reigne Polidor The armye appoynted to attende him in this iourney rose to the number of .ij. M. horsmen and fifteene thousand footmen Froissart v. C. speares xv C. other as some write though other speak of a farre lesser number but it should seeme that they went not ouer all at one time but by parts as some before the Bishop some with him 〈◊〉 some after him And when he and theâ—… 〈◊〉 before named were come ouer to 〈…〉 tooke counsel togither into what place they 〈◊〉 make their first iâ—…asion and bicause 〈…〉 mission was to make warre onely against 〈◊〉 that held with Pope Clement theâ—… 〈◊〉 were of this mynde thaâ—… it should be most expedient for them to enter into Fraunce and to â—…ake warre against the Frenchemen whâ—… men knewe to be chiefe maynteyners of the sayd Clemente But the Bishop of Norwiche 〈◊〉 of this opinion that they coulde not doe 〈◊〉 than to inuade the countreye of Flaunders bycause that a little before Earle Lewes hauyng intelligence that king Richard had made a confederacie with them of Gaunt had in the 〈◊〉 part expulsed all Englishmen out of hiâ—…â—…nions and countreyes so that the 〈…〉 whiche hadde their goodes at Bruges and 〈◊〉 places in Flaunders susteyned great losses Though there were that replyed against the Bishops purpose herein The Byâ—… of Norvviâ—… inâ—…deth Flaunders as sir Hugh Calâ—…rley and others yet at length they yelded thereto and so by his commaundement they wente sâ—…ght to Grauelyn the .xxj. day of May and immediâ—… wan it by assault Ia. Meâ—… Whervpon Bruckburg was yelded vnto them the lyues and goodes of them within saued Then went they to Dunkirk DuÌ„kirâ—… vvâ—… and sâ—…ed by the englishmeÌ„ and without any great resistance entred the Towne and wanne there exceeding much by the spoyle for it was full of riches whiche the Englishmen pylfered at their pleasure The Earle of Flaunders lying at Lisle was aduertised how the englishmen were thus entred his countrey The Earle of Flaunders â—…deth to the Byshoppe of Norvvicâ—… to knovve the cause of his inuasion of FlauÌ„ders wherevpon he sent ambassadors vnto the English host to vnderstande why they made him warre that was a right Vrbanist The bishop of Norwich for aunswere declared to them that were sente that hee tooke the countrey to appertayne to the French king as he that had of late conquered it whom all the whole world knewe to be a Clementine or at the least he was assured that the countrey therabouts was of the inheritaÌ„ce of the lady of Bar which likewise was a Clementin therfore except the people of that countrey wold come and ioyne with hym to goe against such as were knowne to be enimies to Pope Vrban he would surely seeke to destroy them And where as the Earles ambassadoures required a safeconduct to go into Englande by Caleys to vnderstand the kings pleasure in this matter the bishop would grant them none at all wherefore they went back againe to the Erle their maister with that aunswere The Englishemen after the taking and spoyling of Dunkirke retourned to Grauelyn and Bruckburg whyche places they fortifyed and then leauyng garnysons in them they went to Marâ—… and 〈…〉 for it was not closed In the meane time the coâ—…ey men of West Flaunders rose in armour 〈◊〉 to Dunkirke meaning to resist the Englishmen
countermaunded home by the King and so to satisfie the kings pleasure hee returned into Englande and commyng to the Kyng at Langley where hee helde hys Christmas was receyued with more honor than loue as was thoughte wherevpon 1396 hee roade in all hast that might be to Lincolne where Katherine Swinforde as then laye whome shortly after the Epiphanie hee tooke to wife This woman was borne in Haynaulte daughter to a Knighte of that Countrey called sir Paou de Ruer shee was broughte vp in hir youth The Duke of Lancaster marieth a Ladye â—…a meane estate whome he had kept as his concubine in the Duke of Lancasters houses and attended on his first wife the Duchesse Blanche of Lancaster and in the dayes of his seconde wyfe the duchesse Constance he kept the foresaid Katherin to his Concubine who afterwardes was married to a Knight of England named Swinford that was nowe deceassed Before shee was married the Duke had by hir three children two sonnes and a daughter one of the sonnes highte Thomas de Beaufort and the other Henry who was brought vp at Aken in Almaine prooued a good Lawyer and was after Byshoppe of Winchester For the loue that the Duke had to these his children he married their mother y e sayd Katherine Swinfort being now a widow wherof men maruelled muche considering hir meane estate was farre vnmeete to matche with hys highnesse and nothing comparable in honor to his other two former wiues And indeede the great Ladies of EnglaÌ„d as the Duches of Gloucester the Countesses of Derby Arundell and others discended of the bloud royall greately disdeyned that she should be matched with y e Duke of Lancaster and by that meanes be accompted seconde person in the Realme and preferred in roomth afore them and therefore they sayde that they woulde not come in anye place where shee should be present for it should be a shame to them that a woman of so base birthe and Concubine to the Duke in his other wiues dayes shoulde goe and haue place before them The Duke of Gloucester also being a man of an high minde and stoute stomacke misliked with his brothers matching so meanely but the Duke of Yorke bare it well ynough and verily the Lady hir selfe was a woman of suche bringing vp and honorable demeanor that enuie coulde not in the ende but giue place to well deseruing Wicleuistes encrease About this season the doctrine of Iohn Wickliffe still mightely spred abroade heere in Englande and the scisme also still continued in the Churche betwixt the two factions of Cardinals Frenche and Romanes for one of their Popes coulde no sooner be dead but that they ordeyned an other in his place In this eighteenth yeare also was a wonderfull tempest of winde in the monethes of Iuly and August and also most specially in September by violence whereof in sundry places of this Realme greate and wonderfull hurte was done both in Churches and houses The Ambassadors that hadde bin lately in Fraunce about the treatie of the marriage as before you haue heard 〈…〉 An. reg 〈◊〉 A trâ—… 〈…〉 yeres bâ—… England and Fraunce Tho. VVâ—… wente thither 〈◊〉 so after that the two Kings by sending 〈◊〉 fro were light vppon certaine poyntes 〈◊〉 â—…nauntes of agreemente the Earle Maâ—… letters of procuration married the Lady 〈◊〉 in name of King Richarde so that from thâ—… forth she was called Queene of England Amongst other couenauntes and Articles of this marriage there was a truce accorded to â—…dure betwixt the two Realmes of England and Fraunce for tearme of thirtie yeares The Pope wrote to king Richard besieching him to assist the Prelates againste the Lâ—…s as they tearme them whome hee pronounceâ—… be traytors both to the Church and Kingdome and therefore hee besoughte him to take order for the punishmente of them whome the Prelates should denounce to be Heretikes The same time The Popes 〈◊〉 to 〈…〉 the Wâ—… hee sente a Bull reuocatâ—… concerning religious men that had either at hys hands or at the handes of his Legates or Nâ—…cios purchased to be his Chaplaines accompting themselues thereby exempt from their order so that nowe they were by this reuocatorie Bull appointed to returne to their order and to obserue all rules thereto belonging This liked the Fâ—…ers well namely the Minors that sought by all meanes they mighte deuise how to bring theyr breethren home againe which by suche exemptions in being the Popes Chaplayne were segregate and deuided froÌ„ the residue of their brethren K. Rich gâ—… ouer to Câ—… The King in this tweÌ„tith yere of his raigne went ouer to Calice with his vncles the Dukes of Yorke and Gloucester and a greate manie of other Lordes and Ladies of honor and thyther came to him the Duke of Burgoigne and so they communed of the peace There was no enimie to the conclusion thereof but the Duke of Gloucester who shewed well by his words that he wished rather war than peace in so muche as the King stoode in doubt of him least hee woulde procure some rebellion againste him by his subiects whome he knewe not to fauor greatly thys new aliaunce with Fraunce The King after the Duke of Burgoigne had talked with him throughly of all things and was departed from him returned into Englande leauing y e Ladyes still at Calais to open the couenauntes of the marriage and peace vnto his subiects and after hee hadde finished with that businesse and vnderstoode theyr myndes hee went againe to Calais and with him hys two Vncles of Lancaster and Gloucester and dyuers Prelates and Lordes of the Realme and shortly after came the Frenche Kyng to the bastide of Arde accompanyed with the Dukes of Burgoigne Berrie Britaigne and Burbonne The 〈◊〉 of the â—…vievv 〈◊〉 King 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 Kyng There were set vp for the king of Englande aright faire and riche pauillion a little beyonde Guysnes within the English pale and an other the lyke pauillion was pight vp for the Frenche king on this syde Arde within the Frenche dominion Fabian so that betweene the sayde Pauillions was the distaunce of .lxx. paces and in the midwaye betwixte them bothe was ordeyned the thyrde Pauillion at the whyche bothe Kings comming from eyther of theyr Tentes sundrye tymes shoulde meete and haue communication togyther The distance betwixte the two tentes was beset on eyther side in tyme of the enterview with knights armed with theyr swordes in their hands Froissart that is to say on the one side stood .iiij. C. French knights in armure with swords in their hands on the other side foure hundred English knightes armed with swordes in theyr handes making as it were a lane betwixte them through the whiche the two kings came and mette Fabian wyth suche noble men as were appoynted to attende them And a certaine distance from the two first pauillions were appointed to stande suche companies of men as either of them by appointment had couenanted
Hereford Henry the fourth suspected not to be wel affected towards the church before his comming to the crowne yet he sayde that he knew if he were once king he would proue an extreme enimie and cruell tyrant to the Church It was further conteyned in that Byll that as the same Bagot rode one daye behinde the Duke of Norffolke in the Sauoy streete toward Westminster the duke asked him what he knew of the maner of the duke of Gloucester his death and he answered that hee knewe nothing at all But the people quoth he doe say that you haue murthered him Wherevnto the Duke sware great othes that it was vntrue and that hee had saued his life contrarie to the will of the king and certain other Lords by the space of three weekes and more affyrming with all that he was neuer in all his life time more affrayde of death than he was at his comming home againe from Calais at that time to the kings presence by reason hee had not put the duke to death And then sayd he the king appoynted one of his owne seruants and certaine other that were seruauntes to other Lords to goe with him to see the sayde duke of Glocester put to death swearing that as he shuld answere afore God it was neuer his mind that he should haue died in y t sort but only for feare of the king and sauing of his owne life Neuerthelesse there was no man in the realme to whom King Richard was so much beholden The D. of Aumarle accused as to the duke of Aumarle for he was the man that to fulfill hys minde had set hym in hande wyth all that was done against the sayd duke and the other Lords There was also conteyned in that Byll what secrete malice king Richarde had conceyued agaynste the Duke of Hereforde beeing in exile whereof the same Bagot had sent intelligence vnto the Duke into Fraunce by one Roger Smart who certified it to him by Peeree Buckton and others to the intent he should the better haue regard to himselfe There was also conteyned in the sayde Bill that Bagot had heard the Duke of Aumarle say that he had leauer than twentie thousand pounds that the Duke of Hereforde were dead not for any feare hee had of him but for the trouble and myschiefe that hee was like to procure within the realme After that the Byll had beene read and heard The Duke of Aumerlesâ—… anâ—…swere to â—…gou byl the Duke of Aumarle rose vp and sayde that as touching the poynts conteyned in the bill concerning him they were vtterly false vntrue which he would proue with his body in what maner soeuer it should be thought requisit Therewith also the duke of Exceter rose vp willed Bagot that if he could say any thing against him to speake it opeÌ„ly Bagot answered that for his part he could say nothing agaynst him Iohn Hal a yeman but there is saide he a yeoman in Newgate one Iohn Hall that can saye somewhat Well then sayde the Duke of Exceter this that I do and shall say is true that the late king the duke of Norffolk and thou being at Woodstocke made me to goe with you into the Chapell and there the doore being shutte ye made mee to sweare vpon the aulter to keepe counsayle in that ye had to say to mee and then yee rehearsed that we should neuer haue our purpose so long as the Duke of Lancaster liued and therefore ye purposed to haue a Councell at Lichfield and there you woulde arrest the duke of Lancaster in such sort as by colour of his disobeying the arrest hee shoulde be dispatched out of life And in this maner ye imagined his death to the which I answered that it were coâ—…ent that the King shoulde sende for his counsaile and if they agreed herevnto I would not bee agaynst it so I departed to this Bagot made no answere After this the King commaunded that the Lordes Berkley and Louell and sixe knights of the lower house shoulde goe after dinner to examine the sayd Hall This was on a Thursday being the .xv. of October On the Saterday next ensuing Bagot and 〈◊〉 brought to the barre Sir William Bagot and the sayde Iohn Hall were brought both to the barre and Bagot was examined of certaine poynts sent againe to prison The Lord Fitz Water herewith rose vp and sayd to the king that where the duke of Aumarle excuseth himself of the duke of Gloucesters death I say quoth he that he was the very cause of his death and so hee appealed him of treason The Lord 〈◊〉 Water appeâ—…leâ—… the Duâ—… of Aumarleâ—… treason offring by throwing downe his hoode as a gage to proue it with his bodie There were .xx. other Lordes also that threw downe theâ—…e hoodes as pledges to proue y e like matter against the duke of Aumarle The Duke of Aumarle threwe downe hys hoode to trie it agaynst the Lorde Fitz Water as agaynst him that lyed falsly in that hee charged him with by that his appeale These gages were deliuered to the Conestable Marshal of England and the parties put vnder arrest The duke of Surrey stood vp also agaynst the L. Fitzwater auouching that where he had sayd that the appellants were cause of y e duke of Gloucesters death it was false for they were constreyned to sue the same appeale in like maner as the sayd Lorde Fitz Water was compelled to gyue iudgement against the duke of Glocester and the Earle of Arundell so that the suing of the appeale was done by coheâ—…tion and if he sayd contrary he lied therwith he threw down his hood The Lorde Fitz Water answered here vnto that he was not present in the Parliament house when iudgement was giuen against them and al the Lordes bare witnesse thereof Moreouer where it was alledged that the duke of Aumarle should send two of his seruants vnto Calais to murther the duke of Gloucester y e sayd duke of Aumarle said that if the duke of Norffolk affyrme it he lyed falsly and that he would proue with his bodie throwing downe an other hoode which he had borowed The same was likewise deliuered to the Conestable and Marshall of England and the king licenced the Duke of Norffolke to returne that hee might arraigne his appeale Fabian After this was Iohn Hal coÌ„demned of treason by authoritie of the Parliament for that hee had confessed himselfe to be one of them that put the duke of Gloucester to death at Calais Iohn Hal executed and so on the Monday following he was drawne from the Tower to Tiburne and there hanged bowelled headed quartered his head being sent to Calais there to be seâ—… vp where the duke was murthered 〈◊〉 Stew. On Wednesday folowing request was made by the commons that sith king Richard had resigned The request of the coÌ„mons and was lawfully deposed from his royall dignitie he might haue iudgemeÌ„t
Kyng at length was deposed and his sonne slayn and his Queene sent home agayne with as muche myserie and sorrowe as she was receyued with pompe and triumph such is the instabilitie of worldly felicitie and so wauering is false flattering fortune This yere after the deceasse of Henry Chicheley Archbishop of Canterbury succeeded Iohn Stafford in gouernment of that sea being translated from Bathe and Welles He was the .lxj. Archbishop as Polydore noteth During the tyme of the truce Richard duke of Yorke and dyuers other capitaines repaired into Englande both to visite their wyues children and frendes and also to consult what shuld be done if the truce ended For the whiche cause a Parliament was called An. reg 24. in the which it was especially cōcluded that by good foresight Normandie mighte be so furnished for defence before the ende of the Truce 1446 that the Frenche king should take no aduantage through wante of tymely prouision for it was knowne that if a peace were not concluded the Frenche kyng did prepare to imploye his whole puissance to make open warre Herevppon money was graunted The Duke of Somerset made Regent of Normadie an armye leuyed and the Duke of Somerset appoynted to be Regent of Normandie and the Duke of Yorke therof discharged I haue seene in a Register booke belongyng somtime to the Abbey of S. Albons that the D. of Yorke was established Regent of France after the decease of the duke of Bedford to continue in that office for the terme of .v. yeres which being expired he returned home and was ioyfully receiued of the king with thanks for his good seruice as he had full well deserued in tyme of that his gouernement and further that now when a newe Regent was to be chosen sent ouer to abide vpon safegard of the countreys beyond the seas as yet subiect to the English dominion the said duke of Yorke was estsoones as a man most mete to supplie that roomth appointed to go ouer again as Regent of Fraunce with all his former allowances But the Duke of Somersette still maligning the Duke of Yorkes aduauncement as hee had soughte to hinder his dispatche at the firste when he was sent ouer to be regent as before ye haue heard he likewyse nowe wrought so that the king reuoked his graunt made to the duke of Yorke for enioying of that office the terme of other fiue yeares and with helpe of Williā Marques of Suffolke obteyned that graunt for him selfe Whiche malicious dealing the Duke of Yorke mighte so euill heare that in the ende the heate of displeasure burst out into suche a flame as consumed at length not only bothe those two noble personages but also many thousandes of others though in dyuers tymes seasons as in places hereafter as occasion serueth it shal more euidently appeare But nowe to returne to the Parliament The Marques of Suffolke supposing that all men had as well lyked his doinges duryng the tyme of hys Legation in Fraunce as the same pleased himselfe The Marques of Suffolkes requestes the seconde daye of Iune in the fyrst Session of this Parliamente before all the Lordes bothe Spirituall and Temporall in the hygher house assembled openly eloquently and boldly declared his payne trauaile and diligence susteyned in his sayde Legation as well for the takyng and concluding an abstinence of warre as in the making of the marriage opening also to them that the sayd truce expired the firste of Aprill next comming except a small peace or a farther truce were concluded in the meane season and therfore he aduised them to prouide and forsee things necessarie for the warre as though no concorde shoulde succede least happly the Frenchemen perceyuing them vnprouided wold take theyr aduantage and agree neyther to peace nor amitie saying vnto them that syth hee hadde admonyshed the Kyng and them accordyng to hys duetie if anye thyng happened otherwyse than well hee was therof innocente and guyltlesse and hadde acquyted hymselfe like a true and louyng subiecte and a faythfull counsayloure praying the Lordes to haue it in remembraunce Lykewyse on the morrowe after he descended into the common house accompanyed with certain Lordes and there declared the same matter to the Knyghtes Citizens and Burgeses praying the Commons for hys discharge that as well all hys dooyngs and proceedyngs in the Kyngs affaires beyonde the sea as also his aduertisemente and counsell opened to the Lords and Commons nowe together assembled might bee by the Kyng and them enacted and enrolled in the Recordes of the Parliament Wherevppon the morrow after the Speaker William Burleye and the company of the lower house repayred vnto the Kyngs presence then syttyng amongst the Lordes of the vpper house and there humblye required that the request of the Marques myght be graunted and so likewise the Lords made the like petition kneling on their knees in so muche that the Kyng condescended to their desires and so the labors demeanors diligences and declarations of the sayde Marques together wyth the desyres not only of the Lordes but also of the commons as wel for the honor of him and his posteritie as for his acquitall discharge were enacted enrolled in the records of the Parliament By y e Quenes meanes shortly after also was the said Marques aduaunced so in authoritie that hee ruled the Kyng at his pleasure and to his hyghe preferment obteyned the wardships both of the bodye and landes of the Countesse of Warwike and of the Ladie Margaret sole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerset whiche Ladie was after mother to King Henry the seuenth and beside that caused the kyng to create Iohn de Foys sonne to Gaston de Foys Earle of Longvile and the Captaw de Bueff Earle of Kendall whiche Iohn had maryed his neece and by his procurement the king elected to the order of the garter the sayde Gaston and Iohn his sonne giuyng to the sonne towards the mayntenaunce of hys degree landes and castelles amounting to the summe of one thousande poundes whiche landes name and style the issue and lyne of the sayde Earle of Kendale at this daye haue and enioye These things being thus in doing the French king seeyng that the Towne of Mans was not deliuered accordyng to the appoyntement taken by force of the mariage raysed an armie for to recouer the same Wherof the king of England beeing aduertised least the breache of the truce should come by him caused the towne to be deliuered without any force A commotion in Norvviche This yeare was a great commotion in Norwiche agaynst the Prior of the place At length the Citizens opened the gates to the Duke of Norffolke whiche came thyther to appease the matter though at the fyrst they woulde not suffer hym to enter The chiefe offenders were accordyng to their demerites The liberties of Norvviche seased into the kings handes greuously punished and executed and the Mayre was discharged of hys office Sir Iohn Clyfton
also an other De sua innocentia Nicholas Cantlow a Welchman borne discended of an auntient family in Southwales as by Bale it should appeare became a Frier Carmelite in Bristow Henry WichinghaÌ„ a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche a notable diuine a greate Preacher and wrote also sundrie treatises of diuinitie Iohn Lidgate a Monke of Burie an excellente Poet and chiefe in his time in that facultie of al other that practised the same within this land he trauelled through Fraunce and Italy to learne the languages and sciences how greatly he profited in atteyning to knowledge the workes whyche he wrote doe sufficiently testifie Nicholas Hostresham an excellent Phisition Iohn Blackney a religious man of the order of the Trinitie entituled De redemptione captiuorum and Prior of an house of the same order at Ingham in Northfolke he was surnamed Blackney of the towne where he was borne Thomas Beckington Bishop of Bathe wrote againste the lawe Salique whereby the Frenchmen woulde seclude the Princes of this Realme from theyr title to the Crowne of Fraunce Iohn BaringhaÌ„ a Carmelite Frier of Ippeswich or Gippeswiche in Suffolke Dauid Boys borne in Wales and a Frier Carmelite professed in Gloucester a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Brome an Augustine Frier Michael Trigurie a Cornishe man borne whome for his excellencie in learning K. Henry the fifth appointed to be master or gouernoure whether ye list to call him of that schole or Vniuersitie which he instituted in the Citie of Caen in Normandie after hee had broughte it vnder his subiection Iohn Amundisham a Monke of Sainte Albons Oswalde Anglicus a Monke of y e Chartreux order Iohn Keningale a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche Peter de Sancta fide that is of Sainte Faith a Carmelite also of Norwiche Reginalde Pecocke Bishop of Chichester of whome yee haue heard before he was borne in Wales and Student in Oriall Colledge in Oxforde where hee proceeded doctor of Diuinitie hee wrote manye treatises touching the Christian religion Iohn â—…named Bâ—…ie of the towne where hee was borne an Augustine Frier in the Towne of Clare in Suffolke Robert Fleming Thomas Gascoigne borne at Hunâ—…te in Yorkshire of that worshipfull familie of y e Gascoignes there a Doctor of Diuinitie and Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxforde William Stapilhart borne in â—…ente but by profession a white Frier in London Robert FuninghaÌ„ borne in Northfolke a Franciscane Frier in Norwich Nicholas Moâ—…ute an Historiographer Iohn ChaÌ„dler Chancellor of Welles William Botoner discended of a good house a Knight by degree and borne in Bristowe very studious in antiquities and other sciences Iohn Stowe a Monke of Norwiche but Student in Oxeford where he proceeded doctor of Diuinitie Thomas Langley a Monke of Hulme Nicholas Bingey borne in a Towne of Northfolke of that name wrote an historie called Adunationes chronicorum Henrye Beauford Bishoppe of Winchester base sonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaster of whome before we haue made sufficient mention hee was aduanced to the dignitie of Cardinall by Pope Martine the fourth in the yeare .1426 Adam Homlington a Carmelite Frier William Coppinger master of the Vniuersitie of Oxford Thomas Stacie an experte Mathematicien and no lesse skilfull in Astronomie Iohn Talaugerne a Monke of Worcester William Sutton an Astrologicien Robert Balsacke wrote a booke entitled De re militari that is to saye of warre or cheualrie so that as is thoughte hee was both a good souldier and a painefull student of good letters Thomas DaÌ„do a Carmelite Frier of Marleburg hee wrote the life of Alphred Kyng of West Saxons William Grey borne of the noble house of the Greys of Codnor hee 〈◊〉 attayne to some excellencie of learning into Italy where hee hearde that noble Cleaâ—…e Guarinus Veronensis reede in Ferrarâ—… hee was preâ—…erred to the Bishopricke of Elie in the yeare .1454 by Pope Nicholas the fifth when Thomas Burchier was translated from thence to Caunterburie Iohn Kemp Archbishop of York and after remoued from thence to Caunterbury as before yee haue heard hee was made Cardinall of Saint Albine by Pope Eugene the fourth Adam Molins or Milner as Bale calleth hym keeper of the Kinges prittie Seale excellently learned in time of the ciuill warre betwixt King Henry and the Duke of Yorke lost his head as many other did in time of those helliâ—…e tragedies God deliuer euerye Christian Realme from the like Thomas Chillenden a Doctor both of the lawe Ciuill and Canon became at length a Monke in Canterburie Roberte Bale surnamed the elder excellently learned in the lawes of the Realme was aduanced to the office of Recorder of London gathered as it were a Chronicle of the customes lawes foundatioÌ„s changes restoring Magistrates offices orders and publique assemblies of the Citie of London with other matters touching the perfect description of the same Citie he wrote other works also touching the state of the same citie and the actes of King Edwarde the thirde hee departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .1461 euen about the beginning of the raigne of King Edward the fourth vnto whome we will nowe agayne returne King Edward the fourth An. reg 1. Edward the .iiij. AFTER that thys noble Prince Edward Erle of March had consented to take vpoÌ„ him y e gouernemente of thys Kingdome of Englande through perswasion of the Prelates and other of the nobilitie as before ye haue hearde the morow next ensuing being the fourth of March he rode to the Church of Saint Paule The Earle of Marche taketh vpon him as King and there offered and after Te Deum song with greate solemnitie hee was conueyd to Westminster and there set in the hall with the Scepter royal in his hand where to all the people there in great number assembled His title declared his title and clayme to the Crowne of England was declared two maner of wayes the first as sonne and heire to Duke Richard hys father right inheritor to the same the second by authoritie of Parliament and forfeiture committed by King Henry Wherevpon it was agayne demaunded of the commons if they woulde admitte and take the sayde Earle as their Prince and soueraigne Lord whiche all with one voyce cryed yea yea This agreement then being thus concluded he entred into Westminster Churche vnder a Canapie with solemne procession and there as king offered and herewith taking the homages of all the nobles there present hee returned by water to London He is proclaymed King and was lodged in the Bishops palais and on the morrow after he was proclaymed K. by the name of Edwarde the fourth throughout the Citie This was in the yeare of the world .5427 and after the birth of our sauiour .1461 after our accompt beginning the yeare at Christmas but after the vsuall accompt of the Church of England 1460. about the twentith of the Emperor Frederike the thirde the nine and thirtith and last of Charles the seuenth King of Fraunce and fyrste yeare of the raigne of Iames the
subiects but this his new inueÌ„ted practise and couetous meaning by reason of foreyn affaires and abridgement of his dayes in this transitorie lyfe which were within two yeares after consumed tooke some but not great effecte Ambassadors were sent to and fro betwixt the K. of England France 1480 An. reg 20. and stil the french king fed the K. of England with faire words putting him in hope to match his son and heire the Dolphyn with the lady Elizabeth daughter to the K. of England according to the conclusions of agreemeÌ„t had made at Pyquâ—…y betwixt them althoughe in very deede he meante nothing lesse His ambassadors euer made excuses if anything were amisse he vsed to send chaunge of ambassadors so y t if those which had bin here afore and were returned had sayde or promised any thing though they were authorised so to doe whyche might turne to their masters hindrance the other that came after mighte excuse themselues by ignorance of y e mater affirming that they wanted coÌ„mission once to talk or meddle with that matter or if he perceiued that any thing was lyke to be concluded contrary to his mynde for a shifte he would call his Ambassadours home in greate haste and after send an other with new instructions nothing depending on the olde Thus the French king vsed to dally with K. Edward in the case of this mariage only to kepe hym stil in amitie And certainly the king of Engand being a maÌ„ of no suspicious nature The French k. fedeth the king of Englande vvith faire vvordes and promises thought sooner that the Sun should haue fallen from his circle than that the French king would haue dissimuled or broken promise with him but there is none so soone beguyled as he that leaste mystrusteth nor anye so able to deceyue as hee to whom most credence is giuen but as in mystrusting nothing is great lightnesse so in too much trustyng is to muche folly whiche well appeared in this matter for the Frenche king by cloakyng his inwarde determinate purpose wyth greate dyssimulation and large promysses kept hym stil in frendship with the king of England till he had wrought a greate parte of his will against the yong Duchesse of Burgongne which king Edward would not haue suffered if he had put any great doubt in the french kings fair promises considering that the crown of France was in this mean time so much encreased in dominions to the great reinforcement of that realme To be his chieftayn of his host 1482 An. reg 22. and lieutenant general Rich. duke of Gloucester was apoynted by his brother king Edward and with him wer adioyned as associates An army scene into Scotlande Henry the fourth earle of Northumberland Tho. L. Stanley lorde Steward of the kings house the L. Lonell the lorde Greystocke and diuers other noble men 〈◊〉 wâ—…rthie knights These valiant captaine came to Alnewik in Northumberland about the beginning of Iuly where they first encaÌ„ped theÌ„selues marshalled their host The forewarde was led by the erle of NorthuÌ„berland vnder whose standerd were the L. Scrope of Bolton sir Io. Middleton sir Io. Dichfielde diuers other knights esquiers and souldiors to the number of .vj. M. .vij. C. In the middle warde was the Duke of Gloucester and wyth hym the Duke of Albany the lorde Louell the lorde Greystock sir Edward Wooduile and other to the number of fiue thousand and eight hundred men The L. Neuile was appoynted to folow accompanied with iij. M. The Lorde Stanley led the wing on the right hand of the dukes battail with .iiij. M. meÌ„ of Laneashire Cheshire The Lord Fitz Hugh sir WilliaÌ„ a Parre sir Iames Harrington with the number of two thousande souldiors guyded the left wing And beside all these there were one thousand appointed to giue their attendaunce on the ordinance This royall armie not intending to lose tyme came sodeynly by the water side to the town of Barwike and there what with force and what with feare of so great an army Barvvik vvon by the Englishmen 〈◊〉 entred the towne but the erle of Bothwel being captain of the castell wold in no wise deliuerie wherfore the capitains vpon good and deliberate aduice plaÌ„ted a strong siege rouÌ„d about it WheÌ„ this siege was laid the ij dukes al the other soldiors except y e L. StaÌ„ley sir Io. EltingtoÌ„ treasorer of y e kings house sir Will. a Parre 400â—… men that were lefte behinde to keepe the siege before the castell departed from Berwicke toward Edinborough and in marching thitherward they brent and destroyed many townes and hastiâ—…es King Iames houâ—…ig small confidence in his communaltie and lesse trust in his nobilitie kept himselfe within the castell of Edenboroughe The Duke of Gloucester entred into the town at the especial desire of the duke of Albany saued the town and the inhabitants from fyer bloude and spoile taking only of the marchauntes suche presents as they gentiâ—…y offered to hym and his captains causing Gartier principal king of armes to make a publike proclamation at the high crosse in the market place of Edenboraughe by the which he warned and admonished king Iames to keepe obserue and performe all suche promisses compactes couenauntes and agreements as he had concluded and sealed to with the king of Englande and also to make sufficieÌ„t recompeÌ„ce to his subiects for the tyranny spoile and crueltie which hee and his people had committed and don contrary to y e league within the marches of his realm of England before the first day of August next ensuing And further without delay to restore his brother the duke of Albany to his estate and all his possessions offices and aucthorities in as large maner as he occupied and enioyed the same before or else the duke of Glocester lieutenaunt generall for the king of England was ready at hande to destroy hym his people and countreys with slaughter â—…ame and famine King Iames woulde make no answer neyther by worde nor writyng but kepte hymselfe close within the castell but the lords of Scotland lying at Habington with a great puissauÌ„ce determined first to practise with y e duke of Gloucester for a peace and after by some meanes to allure the duke of Albany from the Englishe amitie vpon this motion the .ij. day of Auguste they wrote to the duke of Gloucester requiring that the mariage betwene the prince of Scotland king Edwards daughter might be accomplished according to the couenants and further that a peace from thenceforth might bee louingly concluded betwene both realms The duke of Gloucester answered again to these demaundes that for the article of the mariage he knewe not the King his brothers determinate pleasure either for the affirmaunce or denyall of the same but neuerthelesse he desired full restitution of all y e sums of money prested out in lone vppon the same mariage and as for peace he assured them he
at the Buclerâ—… and a great mâ—…ny of yong men looking on them for the coÌ„â—…̄dement was then scarce knowne he commaunded them to leaue off and for that one of them asked him why hee woulde haue hadde into the Counter Then all the yong prentisâ—… stept to and resisted the Alderman taking the yong fellow from him and cryed prentises and clubbes Then out at euery doore came clubbes and weapons The Alderman fled and was in great daunger Then more people arose oute of euery quarter and forth came seruing men watermen courtiers and other so that by 〈◊〉 of the clocke there were in Cheape sir or seuen C. and out of Pauls Church yeard came three C. which knew not of the other So out of all places they gathered and brake vp the counters tooke out the prisoners that the Maior had thither committed for hurting the straungers and came to Newgate and tooke out Studley and Petit committed thither for that cause The Maior and Sherifes were present there and made proclamation in the kings name but nothing was obeyed Herewith being gathered in plumpes they ran through S. Nicholas Shambles and at Saint Martines gate there mette with them sir Thomas More and other desiring them to go to their lodgings And as they were thus eâ—…mating and had almoste perswaded the people to departe they within Saint Martyns threw out stones and â—…attes so that they hurt diuerse honest persons that were ther with sir Thomas Moore perswading the rebellious persons to crasse insomuche as at length one Nicholas Downes a Sergeant of armes being there with the sayde sir Thomas Moore and sore hurt amongst other in a furie cryed downe with them and then all the misruled persons ranne to the doores and windowes of the houses within saint Martines and spoiled all that they found After that they ran headlong into Cornehil and there likewise spoiled diuerse houses of FreÌ„ch men that dwelled within y e gate of master Mewtas house called greene gate This master Mewtas was a Picard borne and repâ—…ed to be a great bearer of Frenchmen in their occupyings trades contrarie to the lawes of the Citie If the people had found him they would surely haue striken off his head but when they found hym not the watermen and cortaine yong priestes that were there fell to ryfling and some ranne to Blanchchapelton brake vp the straungers houses and spoyled them Thus from tenne or eleuen of the clocke these ryotous people continued in theyr outragious doings tyll aboute thâ—…e of the clocke at what tyme they beganne to withâ—…e and wâ—…t to theyr places of resort as 〈◊〉 the way they were taken by the Maior and the handes of the Citie and sent same of theÌ„ to the tower some to Newgate and soâ—… to the Court 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 of three C. Many fled and specially the watermen priests and â—…ing men but the premises wâ—… caught by the backe and had to prison In the meane time whilest the hotest of this â—…fling lasted the Cardinall was aduertised thereof by sir Thomas Naâ—… whervpon the Cardinal strengâ—… thened his house with men and ordinance and sir Thomas Paâ—…e rode in all hast to Richmonde where the king lay and enâ—…med him of the matter who incontinently sent forth hastilye the London to vnderst and the state of the Citie and was truly aduertised howe the ryot was crased and many of the myâ—…ders apprehended The Lieuetenant of the Tower sir Roger Cholmeley during the time of this hâ—…ling then off certaine peeces of 〈◊〉 â—…gayntâ—… the Câ—…tie and though they did us great â—…e yet hee wanne muche euill will 〈◊〉 his hastie doing bycause men thought he did it of malice rather theâ—… of any discration About fiue of the clocke the Erles of Shrewsburie and Suâ—…ey Thomas Doâ—…erey Lorde of Saint Iohns George Neuill Lorde of Burgeyny and other which had heard of thys ryot come to London with suche strength as they coulde make vpon that sodaine and so 〈◊〉 the Iâ—…s of Court but before they tanâ—… whether with feare of the bruyte of theyr coâ—…ing or of her wyfe 〈◊〉 ryotous assemble was broken vp and manye of the misdoers taken as ye haue heard Then to the the prisoners examined and the Sermon of Doctour Bele called to remembrance and he taken and sent to the Tower Herewith was a Commission of Oyre and determiner directed to the duke of Norffolkes A Commissiâ—… of Oier add determiner and to diuerse other Lordes to the Lorde Maior of London and the Alderbury and to all the Iustices of Englande for punishment of this insurrection whervpon all the Iustices with 〈◊〉 the kings Counsaile learned in the lawes asseâ—… at the house of sir Iohn Fineux Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande neare to S. Brides by Fleetestreete to take aduice and conclude vpon the order which they shoulde follow in this matter and first there was read the Staâ—…tâ—… of the thirde of Henrie the fifth the effect whereof ensueth in these wordes following The statute quinto of H. the fifth bycause that dyuerse â—…aâ—…ons comprised within the â—…es concluded as well by oâ—…er soâ—…aigne Lorde the King that nowe is as by his ryght noble father 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 â—…ne robbed and spoyled by 〈◊〉 Kings Liâ—…ges ofâ—… subiectes as well on the mayne Seas as wyth 〈◊〉 the portes and coastes of Englande Irelande and Wales by reason whereof the truses and safeconductes haue beene broken and violated to the domage dishonour and flaunder of the king and agaynst hys dignitie and the mansleyers spoylers robbers and violaters of the same truses and safeconductes as before is declared haue beene recetted procured counsayled vpholden and mainteined by diuerse of the kings liege people vpon the coastes our sayde soueraigne Lorde the king by the aduice and assent abouesayde and at the prayer of the sayd Commons hath ordeyned and established that all such manslears robbers spoylers breakers of truses and safecoÌ„ducts graunted by the king and the wilfull recetters abetters procurers counsaylers susteyners and mainteyners of such persons hereafter in time to come being any of the lieges and subiectes of thys Realme of Englande Irelande and Wales are to be adiudged and determined as guiltie of high treason cowmitted agaynste the Crowne and dignitie of the king And further in euerie Hauen and port of the sea there shall be from henceforth made and assigned by the king by his letters patents one lawfull officer named a conseruator of truses and safeconducts graunted by the king which officer shall dispend at the least tenne pound in land by yeare c as in the statute more at large is expressed The which statute being read and well considered of bycause there were diuerse leagues of truses betwixt the king and diuerse other princes as one betwixt him the French king an other betwixt him and the Archeduke of Burgongne and an other betwixt him and the king of Spain all the which truces were violated by the sayd insurrection it was determined by
the vnderstanding of the case and still they assayed if they coulde by any meanes procure the Queene to call backe hir Appeale whiche she vtterly refused to doe The king mystrusteth the legates of seking delayes The King woulde gladly haue had an ende in the matter but when the Legates droue tyme and determined vpon no certaine point be conceyued a suspition that this was done of purpose that their doings might draw to none effect or conclusion Whylest these thinges were thus in hande the Cardinall of Yorke was aduised that the King had set his affection vpon a yong Gentlewoman named Anne the daughter of Syr Thomas Bulleyn vicount Rochfort whiche did wayt vpon the Queene This was a great grief vnto the Cardinal as he that perceyued aforehande that the king woulde marie the sayd Gentlewoman if the diuorce tooke place wherefore he began wyth all diligence to disappoynt that matche which by reason of the myslyking that he had to the woman he iudged ought to be adâ—…eyded more than present death Whylest the matter stoode in this state and that the cause of the Queene was to be hearde and iudged at Rome The secrete vvorking and dissimulation of Cardinal VVosley by reason of the appeale which by hir was put in the Cardinall required the Pope by letters and secrete messengers that in any wise he shuld deferre the iudgemeÌ„t of the diuorce till hee might frame the Kinges minde to his purpose but he went aboute nothing so secretly The king conceyuet a displeasure against the Cardinall but that the same came to the kings knowledge who toke so highe displeasure with suche his cloaked dissimulation that he determined to abase his degree sith as an vnthankfull person he forgotte himselfe and his dutie towardes him that had so highly aduanced him to all honor and dignitie Hall When the nobles of the realme perceyued the Cardinall to bee in displeasure they began to accuse him of suche offences as they knewe myght be proued against him Articles exhibited againste the Cardinall and therof they made a booke conteyning certayne articles to whyche diuers of the kings counsell set their handes The king vnderstanding more playnly by those articles the great pride presumption and couetousnesse of the Cardinall 〈◊〉 â—…ued against him but yet kepte his purpose secrete for a whyle and first permitted Cardinal Campeius to departe backe agayne to Rome not vnrewarded Shortly after a Parliament was called to beginne at Westminster the third of Nouember next ensuyng In the meane tyme the King being infourmed that all those thyngs that the Cardinall had done by his power Legantine within thâ—… realme were in the case of the Prâ—…ite and prouision caused his atturney Christofer Hales The Cardinall fued in a Preâ—…nire to sue out a â—…te of Premuâ—…re againste hym in the whiche he licenced him to make his attourney And further the .xvij. of NoueÌ„ber the King sent the two Dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke to the Cardinalles place at Westminster The great seale taken from the Cardinall to fetche away the greate Seale of Englande Sir William Fitz William knighte of the Garter and Treasorer of his house and doctor Stephen Gardiner newely made Secretarie were also sent to see that no goodes shoulde be conueyed out of his house The Cardinall him selfe was appointed to remoue vnto Ashere besyde Kingston there to tary the kings pleasure and had things necessarie deliuered vnto hym for his vse After this in the Kings benche his matter for the Premunice beyng called vpon Iohn Sents K. Edmâ—…nd â—…eâ—… two atturneys whiche he had authorised by hys warrant signed with his owne hande The Cardinall condemned in 2 Premunire confessed the action and so had iudgement to forfeit all hys landes tenementes goodes and cattelles and to be out of the Kings protection but the king of hys clemencie sente to hym a sufficient protection and lefte to hym the Byshoprickes of Yorke and Winchester wyth place and stuffe conuenient for his degree The Bishoppricke of Duresme was gyuen to Doctor Tunstall Bishoppe of London and the Abbey of Sainct Albons to the Priour of Norwiche Also the Bishopricke of London being nowe voyde was bestowed on Doctor Sâ—…okesley then Ambassadoure to the Vniuersities beyonde the Sea for the Kyngs marryage The Ladye Margaret duchesse of Sauoye aunte to the Emperour and the Ladye Loyse Duchesse of Angolesme mother to the French Kyng mette at Cambreye in the beginnyng of the Moneth of Iune to treate of a peace where were presente Doctour Tunstall Bishoppe of London and Sir Thomas Moore then Chancellour of the Duchie of Lancaster coÌ„missioners for the K. of EnglaÌ„d At length through diligence of the sayde Ladies a peace was coÌ„cluded betwixt the Emperour the Pope the Kings of Englande and France This was called y e womans peace proclaimed by Heralts with sound of trumpets in y e City of London to y e great reioycing of the Merchauntes who during the warres had susteyned much hinderance The frenche King was bound by one article among other to acquite the Emperour of fourescore and ten thousand crownes which he ought to the King of England The four and twentith of Nouember was Sir Thomas More made Lorde Chancellor and the nexte day led into the Chancerie by the Dukes of Norffolke Suffolke ther sworne The Parliament beginâ—… At the day appointed the Parliament began and Tho. Audeley Esquier attorney of the Duchie of Lancaster was chosen speaker for the coÌ„mons of the lower house In this Parliament the commons of the nether house beganne to common of their greefes wherwith the spiritualtie had sore oppressed theÌ„ and namely sixe great causes wer shewed wherin the Cleargie greatly abused the temporaltie The first in the excessiue fines The commoÌ„s of the lower 〈◊〉 compayne against the Cleargie whiche the ordinaries tooke for probate of Testamentes The second in the extreame exactions vsed for takyng of corps presentes or mortuaries The thyrde that Priests contrary to their order vsed the occupying of Fermes graunges and pastures for grasing of Catell c. The fourth that Abbots Priors and other of the Cleâ—…gie kepte tanne houses and bought and solde wolle cloth and other merchandises as other common merchants of the temporaltie did The fifth cause was the lacke of residence whereby both the poore wanted necessary refreshing for sustenance of their bodyes and all the parishoners true instructions needefull to the health of their soules The sixth was the pluralitie of benefices and the insufficiencie of the incumbents where diuers well learned schollers in the Vniuersities had neyther benefice nor exhibition Herewith were three hilles deuised for a reformation to be had in such cases of great enormities as firste one bill for the probate of testaments also an other for mortuaries and the third for none residence pluralities and taking of Fermes by spirituall men There was sore hold about these billes before they might passe the vpper house
A rolle demaunded in the lowe countrey In thys yeare was an old tolle demaunded in Flanders of Englishmen called the toll of the hound whiche is a riuer and a passage The toll is twelue pence of a fardell It had ben often demaunded but neuer paid in so much that K. Henry the seuenth for the demaund of that toll prohibited all his subiects to keepe any marte at Andwerp or Barrow till it was promised that vpon theyr returne the sayd tolle shoulde neuer be demaunded The K. sent doctor knight and other to Calais whither came the Emperoures commissioners and there vpon talke the matter was put in suspension for a time The K. hauing purchased of the Cardinall after his attendure in the premunire his house at Westminster Yorke place or white Hall nowe the Palaice of Westminster called Yorke place and gote a confirmation of the Cardinals feoffement thereof made of the Chapitre of the Cathedrall Churche of Yorke purchased thys yeare also all the medowes about Saint Iames Saint Iames. and there made a faire mansion and a Parke for his greater commoditie and pleasure and bycause hee hadde a greate affection to the sayde house at Westminster hee bestowed greate cost in going forwarde with the building thereof and changed the name so that it was after called the Kings Palaice of Westminster An. reg 24. The Parliament proroged The fouretenth day of May the Parliament was proroged till the fourth of February nexte comming After which prorogation Sir Thomas More Chancellor of Englande after long sutes made to the King to hee discharged thys office Sir Thomas More deliuereth vp the great seale the sixtenth of May he deliuered to the K. at Westminster the greate Scale of Englande and was with the Kinges fauour discharged which Seale the Kyng kepte till Monday in Whitson weeke on which day he 〈◊〉 Thomas Audeley Sir Thomas Audley lorde keeper of the great Seale speaker of the ParliameÌ„t might and made him Lord keeper of the greate Seale also so he was called The King being enformed that the Pope and the French King should meete in the beginnyng of the next spring at Marsâ—…es he thought good for diuers consideratioÌ„s to speake with y e frenche K. in his owne person before the Pope and hee came togither whervpon it was concluded that in October following both the Princes shoulde meete betwixte Calais and Bulleigne Wherefore the King of England sent out his letters to his nobles Prelates and seruauntes commanding them to bee ready at Caunterbury the sixe and twentith of September to passe the Seas with him for the accomplishmente of the enteruiew betwixt him and the French Kyng The first of September beeing Sonday the King being come to Windesor The Ladye Anne Bolleign created Marcâ—…ionesse of Penbrooke created the Lady Anne Bulleigne Marchionesse of Pembroke and gaue to hir one thousand pound land by the yeare and that solemnitie finished he rode to the Colledge where after that seruice was ended a new league was concluded and sworne betwene the King and the french King Messire Pomoray the french Ambassador then being presente The tenth of October the Kyng came to Douer The kyng passeth ouer to Calais and on the eleuenth day in the morning at three of the clocke he tooke shipping at Douer Rode and before tenne of the same day he with the Lady Marchiones of Pembroke landed at Calais where he was receyued with all honour and lodged at the Exchecker There came to hym whilest hee lay in Calais diuers Lords from the French Court and amongst other the Lord great master of France and the Archbishop of Roan whiche were honorably of him receiued and with them hee tooke a daye and place of meeting with the King theyr maister Wherevpon the one and twentith of October hee marched out of Calais accompanyed with the Dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke the Marquesses of Dorset and Exeter the Earles of Arundell Oxforde Surrey Essex Derby 〈…〉 The coâ—…uiewe betwyxt the kings of England and Fraunce the K. of England went with the Frenche K. 〈…〉 man durst take any money for the french Kyng payd for all The fiue and twentith of October whilest y e K. lay thus in Bulleigne the Frenche King called a chapiter of the companions of his order called S. Michell of whome the K. of Englande was one The Dukes of Norffolke 〈◊〉 Suffolke elected into the order of S. Michaell and so ther elected the Dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke to be companions of y e same order and being broughte to the chapitâ—… hadde their collers deliuered to them and were sworâ—…e to the statutes of the order their obeysance to their soueraigne Lord alwayes reserued Thus the two kings lay in Bulleigne Monday Tewsday Wednesday Thurseday and on Friday the .25 of October they departed out of Bulleigne to Calais Without the Towne of Calais about the distance of two miles the D. of Richmond the Kinges base sonne The duke of Rychmonde with a great company of noble men which had not bin at Bulleigne met them saluting the freÌ„ch K. embrased him in most honorable and courteous maner Thus they passed forwarde and came to Newnham bridge and so to Calais where was suche prouision made for the receiuing of them as well for lodgings place and all suche other furniture of housholde as also 〈◊〉 all sortes of viands wines and other necessaries that it seemed wonderful in so much as the proportion assigned to the French Lords oftentimes was so abundante that they refused a greate parte thereof The French Kings trayne was twelue hundred horses or rather aboue But there was lodging ynough in Calais not onely for them but also for manye other so that there were aboue eight thousand persons lodged within the towne in that season The french K. comming thither on y e Friday taried there till Tewsday the thirtith of October and then departed the Kyng of Englande accompanying hym out of the Towne till hee came to enter into the French ground and there eyther tooke leaue of other with right princely countenaunce louing behauiour and so hartie wordes that all men reioyced that sawe them Whilest the two kings lay in Calais the L. Annas de Montmorancie Earle of Beaumont great maister of the french kings house and Philip de Chabot Earle of Newblanke greate Admirall of Fraunce were admitted into the order of the Garter The great â—…ster and Admirall of France made knights of the 〈◊〉 the K. calling a chapitre for that purpose of the knightes of that order as the whiche the Frenche King was presente and ware a blew mantel bycause he was one of the same order While the King was in the French Kyngs dominion hee hadde the vpper hand and likewise had the French King in his dominion and as the French King payd all the Englishmens charges at Bulleigne so did the King of Englande at Calais There rose aboute
and aboue the harth with the fiftie pencioners with their battaile axes and so the King broughts hir vp to hir priuie chamber where hee lefte hir for that time Assoone as the K. and she were enâ—…red the Court was shot off froÌ„ the Tower of Grenewich and there about a great peale of artillerie When the Kinges companye and hirs were once come within the Parke as before yee haue heard then all the Horsemen on Blacke heathe brake their aray and hadde licence to depart to London or otherwhere to their lodgings The mariage 〈◊〉 solemnised betwixte King â—…y and the Lady Anne of Câ—…e On the Tewsday following being the daye of the Epiphany the mariage was solemnised betwixt the K. and the said Lady She was fetched from hir chamber by the Lords so that shee going betweene the Earle of Ouersteyne and the graund master Hosconder which had the coÌ„duit and order to see the mariage performed she passed through the Kings chamber al the Lords before hir til she came into the galerie where the K. was ready staying for hir to whome shee made three low obeisances and courtesies Then the Archb. of Canterbury receiued theÌ„ and maried them togither and the Earle of Ouersteine did giue hir When the mariage was celebrate they went hande in hande into the kings closet and there hearing Masse offered their tapers and after Masse was ended they had wine and spices And that done the K. departed to his chamber and al y e Ladyes waited on hir to hir chamber the D. of Norffolke goyng on hir rights hande and the D. of Suffolke on hir left hande After nine of the clocke the K. hauing shifted his apparell came to his closet and shee likewise in hir heare and in y e same apparell she was maried in came to hir closet with hir Sergeant at armes and all hir officers before hir like a Q. and so the K. and she went openly in procession and offered and dined togither After they hadde supped togither there were bankers and Maskes and diuers disportes shewed till time came that it pleased the King and hir to take rest On the Sunday after Iustes were kept solemne Iustes which greatly contented the strangers This daye shee was apparelled after the English manner with a french head which became hir exceedyng well When the Erle of Ouersseine and the other Lordes and Ladyes whiche had giuen their attendance on hir grace all that iourney had beâ—…e highly feasted and enterteyned of the K. and other of the nobles they tooke leaue and had great giftes giuen to them both in money and plate and so returned towarde their countrey leauyng behind them the Earle of Waldecke and dyuers Gentlemen and damosels to remaine with hir til she were better acquainted in the realme The fourth of February the King and she remoued to Westminster by water on whom the L. Maior and his breethren and twelue of the chiefe companies of the Citie al in Barges gorgeously garnished with baners penons and targets richly couered and furnished with instruments sweetely sounding gaue their attendaÌ„ce and by the way all the shippes shot off and likewise from the Tower a great peale of ordinaÌ„ce wente off iustely The twelfth of February The Duke of Norffolke Ambassador into France the D. of Norffolke was sente in Ambassade to the french K. of whom he was wel enterteined and in the ende of the same moneth hee returned again into England The eyghtenth of Aprill at Westminster was Thomas Lorde Cromwell created Earle of Essex and ordeyned great Chamberlayne of Englande whiche office the Earles of Oxforde were wont euer to enioy An. reg 32. The firste of May Sir Iohn Audeley Sir Thomas Seymour Sir George Carewe Sir Thomas Poinings knightes Rich. Cromwell and Anthony Kingston Esquiers Iustes enterprised a royall Iustes Torney and barriers The Iusts beganne the first of May the second of May the sayde Richard Cromwell and Anthony Kingston were made Knightes The Torney began the third day and the barriers the fifth of y e same moneth whiche chalenge they valiantly performed against al commers and at Durâ—…me place they kept open housholde feasting the King the Q and all the Lords Beside this on Tewsday in the rogation weeke they feasted all y e knights and burgesses of the common house and the morow after they had the Maior the Aldermen and all their wiues to dinner and on the Friday after they brake vp houshold In the Parliamente which began the eightenth of Aprill last past the religion of S. Iohns in Englande commonly called the order of Knightes of the Rodes The order of the Roades dissolued was dissolued and on the ascentioÌ„ day being the fifth of May sir Wil. Weston Knight prior of S. Iohns departed this life for thought as was reported which he tooke to heart after hee heard of that dissolution of his order The same moneth were sente to the Tower Doctor Sampson Bishoppe of Chichester The Byshop of Chichester and Doctor Wilâ—… committed to the Tower and Doctor Wilson for relieuing of certayne trayterous persons and for the same offence was one Richard Farmer a grocer of London a rich and welthie man and of good estimatioÌ„ in the Citie committed to the Marshall See and after at Westminster Hall arreigned and atteynted in the premunire so that be lost all his goodes The ninetenth of Iuly Tho. L. Cromwell The Lorde Cromwell committed the Tower late made Earle of Essex as in the last yeare yee may reade beeing nowe in the counsel chamber was suddainely apprehended committed to y e Tower of London which his misfortune many lamented but mo reioiced thereat specially suche as either had bin religious men or fauoured theÌ„ The ninetenth of Iuly he was by Parliamente atteinted neuer came to his aunswere He is 〈◊〉 by Parliament and 〈◊〉 both of heresie high treason as in y e record it appeareth The .28 day of Iuly hee was brought to the scaffold on the Tower hill where he spake these words following I am come hither to die and not to purge my selfe as may happen some think y t I will for if I shoulde so doe I were a verye wretch and miser I am by the law condemned to die and thanke my L. God that hath appointed me this death for mine offence for sitheÌ„ce the time y t I came to yeares of discretion I haue lyued a sinner and offended my L. God for y e whiche I aske him hartily forgiuenes And it is not vnknowen to manye of you that I haue bene a great traueyler in the worlde and being but of a base degree was called to high estate and sitheÌ„ce the time I came therevnto I haue offended my prince for the which I aske him hartily forgiuenesse and besech you al to pray to God with me that he wil forgiue me O father forgiue me O sonne forgiue me O holy Ghost forgiue me O three persons in one God forgiue
as hee was an eloquent and well spoken man that the Lord Lisle tooke suche immoderate ioy thereof that his heart beeing oppressed therewith The Lord Lisle died through immoderate ioy hee dyed the night following through too much reioycing After his deceasse the twelfth of the same moueth of Marche sir Iohn Iudeley sonne and heire to the said Lord Lisles wife was at Westminster created Vicount Lisle The seuenteÌ„th of March one Margaret Dauie a yong woman being a seruant was boyled in Smithfield for poysoning of hir mistres with whome she dwelt and diuers other persons George Ferrers In the Lent season whilest the Parliamente yet continued one George Ferrers Gentleman seruaunt to the K. being elect a Burgesse for the Towne of Plimmouth in the Countie of Deuon in going to the Parliament house was arrested in LondoÌ„ by a proces out of y e kings bench at the sute of one White for the summe of two C. markes or thereabouts wherein he was late afore condemned as a suretie for the debt of one Weldon of Salisburie which arrest being signified to sir Tho. Moyle knight then speaker of the Parliament and to the knights and Burgesses there order was taken that the Sergeant of the Parliamente called S. Iohn shoulde forthwith repaire to y e Counter in Bredstreete whither the said Ferrers was caried and there to demaunde deliuerie of y e prisoner The Sergeant as he had in charge went to the Counter and declared to the Clearkes there what he had in commaundement But they other officers of y e Citie were so far from obeying the said commandement as after many stout words they forcibly resisted the said Sergeant wherof ensued a fray within the Counter gates betwene the said Ferrers and the said officers not without hurt of eyther part so that the saide Sergeante was driuen to defende himselfe w t his mace of armes had y e Crowne therof broken by bearing of a stroke and his man striken downe During this braule the Sherifes of London called Rowlande Hill and Henrye Suckliffe came thither to whome the Sergeant complayned of this iniurie and required of them the deliuerie of the saide Burges as afore But they bearing with their officers made little accompt either of his complaint or of his message reiecting the same contemptuously with much pronde language so as the SergeaÌ„t was forced to returne without the prisoner And finding the speaker and al the knightes and burgesses sette in their places declared vnto them the whole case as it fell who tooke the same in so ill parte that they altogither of whome there were not a fewe as wel of the kings priuie counsayle as also of his priuie chamber would sit no longer without their burges but rose vp wholly and repaired to the vpper house where the whole case was declared by the mouth of the speaker before sir Tho. Audeley knight then L. Chancellor of Englande and all the Lordes and Iudges there assembled who iudging the contempt to be very greate referred the punishmente thereof to the order of the common house They returning to their places againe vpon new debate of the ease tooke order that their Sergeant should eâ—…oones repaire to the Sheriffes of London and require deliuerie of the said Burges without any writte or warrant had for the same but only as afore Albeit the Lorde Chancellor offered there to graunt a writte which they of the coÌ„mon house refused beeing in a cleare opinion that all commaundements and other actes proceeding from the nether house were to bee done and executed by their Serieant without writte only by shew of his mace which was his warrant But before the Serieantes returne into London the Sheriffes hauing intelligence howe heynously the matter was taken became somewhat more milde so as vpon the sayd second demaund they deliuered the prisoner without any deny all But the Serieant hauing then further in commaundemente from those of the nether house charged the sayde Sheriffes to appeare personally on the morrow by eyght of the clocke before the Speaker in the nether house and to bring thither the Clearkes of the Counter and such other of their officers as were parties to the sayde affray and in like manner to take into his custody the sayd White which wittingly procured the sayde arrest in contempte of the priuiledge of the Parliamente Whiche commaundemente beeing done by the sayde Serieant accordingly on the morrowe the two Sheriffes with one of the Clearkes of the Counter whyche was the chiefe occasion of the sayde affray togyther with the sayde White appeared in the common house where the speaker charging them with theyr contempte and misdemeanoure aforesayde they were compelled to make immediate aunswere withoute beeyng admitted to any counsayle Albeit Sir Roger Cholmeley then Recorder of London and other of the Counsayle of the Citie there present offered to speake in the cause whiche were all put to silence and none suffered to speake but the parties themselues wherevpon in conclusion the said Sheriffes and the same White were committed to the Tower of LondoÌ„ the said Clearke whiche was the occasion of y e fray to a place there called litle ease y e officer of LondoÌ„ which did y e 〈◊〉 called Tailor w t iiij other officers to Newgate where they remained froÌ„ the xxviij vntill y e vxx of March theÌ„ they were deliuered not without huÌ„ble 〈◊〉 made by the Maior of London â—… other their frends And forasmuch as the sayd Fewers being in execution vpon a coÌ„demnation of debt and set at large by priuiledge of Parliament was not by lawe to be brought againe into execution and so the partie without remedie for his debt as well against him as his principall debter after long debate of the same by the speeâ—…e of ix or x. dayes togither at last they resolued vppon an Acte of Parliament to be made and to reuiueth execution of the sayde debt agaynst the sayde Welden which was principall debter and to discharge the sayde Ferrers But before this came to passe the Common house was deuided vpon the question but in conclusion the Acte passed for the sayde Ferrers wonne by xiiij voyces The King then being aduertised of all this proceeding called immediatlye before him the Lord Chauncelor of England and his Iudges with the Speaker of the Parliament and other of the grauest persons of the nether house to whome he declared his opinion to this effect First commending their wisedome in maintayning the priuiledges of their house which he woulde not haue to be infringed in any poynte alledged that he being heade of the Parliament and attending in his owne person vpon the businesse thereof ought in reason to haue priuiledge for him and his all seruauntes attending there vpon him So that if the sayde Ferrers had bene no Burgesse but onely his seruant that in respect thereof he was to haue the priuiledge as well as any other For I vnderstand quoth he that your not
Nunc vidi dixi haec est mutatio dextrae excelâ—… The death of the king of Scotlande The King of Scottes tooke such griefe and inwarde thought for his ouerthrow and also for the murther of an Englishe Herault that was stayne at Dunbar by one Leeche an Englishe man the whiche for the rebellion in Lincolne shire was fledde into Scotlande that he fell into a hote ague and therof dyed although many reported that he was at the byckering and receyued there his deathes wounde and fledde therewith into Scotlande But of his death and of the birth of his daughter ye may see more in the historie of Scotlande â—…xiiiâ—… hath Hall Of these prisoners before named xxj of them were brought vp to London and on the xix â–ª of December entred into the Citie by Bishops gate and so were conueyed to the tower where they remained for the space of two dayes and vpon Saint Thomas daye the Apostle Scottes prisoners brought to London being the xxj of December they were conueyed to Westminster sir Iohn Gage Constable of the Tower ryding before them and the Lieutenant of the same Tower ryding behinde them They roade two and two togither and eyght of them being Earles and Lordes had newe gownes of blacke Damaske furred with black Conse cotes of blacke Veluet and doublers of Saâ—…m with shiâ—…es and other apparell bought aâ—…we for 〈◊〉 at the Kings charges Thus being soltiâ—…elye conueyed through the streetes of London vnto Westminster The Scottes prisoners before the Counsell in the staâ—… Chamber they came before the Counsell sitting in the Starre Chamber and there the Lorde Chauncellour declared to them their vntruth vnkindenesse and false dissimulation declaring further howe the King had cause of war agaynst them both for the denying of their homages and also for their trayterous inuasions made into his Realme without defiance and also for keeping his subiectes prisoners without redemption contrarie to the auncient lawes of the Marches for whiche doings God as they might perceyue had scourged them Howbeit the King more regarding his honour than his Princelye power was content to shewe them kyndenesse for vnkyndenesse right for wrong And although he might keepe them in strait prison by iust lawe of armes yet he was contâ—… that they shoulde haue libertie to be with the nobles of his Realme in their houses and so according to their Estates they were appoynted to Dukes Earles Bishoppes Knights and Gentlemen which so entertayned them that they confessed themselues neuer to be better vsed nor to haue had greater cheare in all their life times The Earle of Cassils was appointed to be with the Archbishoppe of Caunterburie the Earle of Glencarne with the Duke of Norffolke the L. Flemming with the Lorde priuie seale the Lord Maxwell with sir Anthonie Browne the Lord Somerwel with the Lord Chancelor the Lord Oliphant with sir Thomas Lee Oliuer Sencler with the Duke of Suffolke Robert Ersâ—… with the Bishop of Westminster the lord Monteth with sir Anthonie Wingfielde the Lorde MouÌ„keth with sir Raufe Sadler George Hame with the Earle of Hertforde the Lorde of Gragie with sir Thomas Cheiney the Lorde of Gredon with maister Gastwike Henrie Maxewell with sir Richarde Long Thomas Clifforde with sir Arthur Darcy Patrick Heâ—…forde with sir Thomas Wriothesley Iames Prâ—…gel with sir Richard Rich Iohn Mariâ—…d with sir Edwarde North the Lorde Grey Iames Sencler and Iohn Lesley were apointed to men of such credit as were thought mere to aunswere for their safe keping The .xxij. of DeceÌ„ber 〈◊〉 came of the king of Scottes death and vpâ—… S. Iohns day in Christmas weeke y e foresaid â—…rds of ScotlaÌ„d were brought to y e court which was then at Grenewich where they had great châ—…e went before the King to y e chappel were â—…odged within the court Here vpoÌ„ ye must coÌ„sider y e where as the K. of Scots had left no issue behind him in life but only one daughter y e King hys Counsell perceyuing a meane nowe offered wherby without warre the two Realmes might be vnited these Scottishe Lordes hauing first made the motion themselues for a mariage to be had betwixt Prince Edwarde and their yong Queene the king required them to helpe to the â—…t hâ—…rance of that matter which myght be such a benifit to themselues and their countrie This they promised faithfully to doe and aswell by themselues as their friendes to being the same to effect so muche as the king coulde require Wherevpon the king was not only couâ—…ed to release them home but also highly rewarded them with rich gyftes in most bountifull wise The xxx of December they departed from the Court and the morrow after eyght of them dyned with Sir Iohn Coates thou Lorde Maior of London and the rest with the Sherifes and had very great cheare On Newyeares daye they departed from London honâ—…wardes towardes Scotlande 1543 and roade to Enfelde to see the Prince and there dyned that daye greatly â—…oyâ—…ng as by their wordes and countenance is sâ—…ared to beholde so propet and towardly anyâ—…ped From thence they kept on then iourney till they came to the North partes where they founde the Duke of Suffolke the Kings Lieutenant there and with him remayned till suche pledges were come forth of Scotlande as it was couenanted they should leaue behind them The Duke then after he had receyued the hostages permitted them to depart and so they returned into Scotlande where they were gladlye welcommed by their kinsemen and frendes With them went also the Earle of Augus who had bene banished Scotlande and hauing remayned here in Englande a long time receyued of the Kings fee a thousande marke by yeare and likewise his brother Sir George Douglas who had fiue hundreth markes yearely likewise of the Kings gift They were nowe both restored home into their countrie and that as was sayde by the last Kings will The sayde Earle of Angus and diuerse of the Lordes that had bene prisoners here in Englande were made of the priuie Counsell of the Realme by the Earle of Arrayne that was chosen gouernour to the yong Queene and of the Realme as next heire apparent Nothwithstanding that the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes and Cardinall of the sea of Rome enimie mortall to the King of Englande for the Popes cause and partlye set on by the French king had forged a will expressing howe the king had made him gouernour associate with two Earles of his affinitie as well of the Queene as Realme contrarie to the lawes of Scotland Wherevpon the said Earle of Arceyne according to his right as he pretended with the helpe of his frendes The Earle of Arraine tooke vppon him the authoritie of Gouernour and put the sayde Cardinall in poson and deliuered Sir Robert Bowes Sir Robert Bowes deliuered and the other Englishe prisoners by their handes according to the custome of the marches All this yeare was neyther perfect peaconor open warre betwixt
before desirous to bee reuenged of his late repulse the Lords Willoughby Powes and Bray Ambrose Dudley sonne to the sayde Earle and at this presente worthily adorned with the title which his father then bare of Erle of Warwike Also Henry Willoughby esquier Sir Thomas Tresham Sir Marmaduke Connestable William Deueroux sonne to the Lorde Ferters of Chartley Sir Edmonde Kniuet Sir Thomas Palmer Sir Andrewe Flammocke and diuers other Knightes Esquiers Gentlemen The Earle of Warwike and such as were come with hym to Cambridge marched dyrectly from thence towardes Norwiche and came vnto Wimondham the two and twentith of August where and by the way the most part of all the GentlemeÌ„ of Norffolke that were at libertie came vnto him The nexte day betimes hee shewed hymselfe vpon the playne betwixte the Citie of Norwich and Eyton wood and lodged that night at Intwood an house belonging to Sir Thomas Gresham Knighte a two myles distant from Norwiche Heere they rested that daye and nighte following not once putting off their armoure but remayning still in a readynesse if the enimies shoulde haue made any suddaine inuasioÌ„ against them The Earle of Warwike in the meane tyme sent the afore remembred King of armes Norrey Norwiche summoned to summon the Citieâ—… eyther to open the gates that he might quietly enter or else to loke for warre at his hands that would then assay to winne it by force When Kette vnderstoode that the Herraulte was come to the gates he appointed the Maiors deputy Augustine Steward Robert Rugge two of the chiefe Citizens to goe to him and to know his errand They passing forth at a posterne and hearing his message made aunswere that they were the miserablest men that were then lyuing as they themselues beleeued that sith hauing suffered suche calamities as they could not but tremble in calling the same to remembrance could not nowe haue libertie to declare the loyall duetie whiche they bare and ought to beare to the Kyngs hyghnesse so that they accompted themselues moste vnfortunate sith their happe was to liue in that season in which they must eyther ieopard losse of life or the estimation of their good name although they trusted the Kinges maiestie would be gracious Lord vnto them sith they had giuen no consente vnto suche wicked Rebellion as was thus reysed against his highnes but with losse of goodes and perill of life so farre as in them lay hadde done what they coulde to keepe the Citizens in duetifull obedience One thing more they woulde humbly desire of my Lorde of Warwike that where as there was no smal number of Kettes army in the Citie without armour or weapon and as it should seeme yrkesome and weary of that whyche had bene alreadye done it mighte please him once agayne to vouchsafe to offer them the kyngs pardon and if hee shoulde thus doe they had greate hope that the Rebels woulde gladly accepte it and so the matter mighte bee pacifyed withoute more bloudshed Norrey returned to the Earle of Warwike and declared what aunswere hee had receyued The Earle desirous of nothing more than to haue the matter thus taken vppe as well for other considerations as for feare least the Gentlemen remayning prisoners with the Rebels shoulde bee vnmercifully murthered by theyr keepers if they came to the vttermost triall of battayle he resolued to proue if it woulde thus come to passe and heerevpon was Norrey with a Trumpette sent to offer them a generall pardon who beeing entred the Citie mette about fortie of the Rebels on Horsebacke Nâ—…rrey King of armes sent to offer the Rebelles their pardon riding two and two togither very pleasaunte and mercie and so passing from Saint Stephans gate vnto Byshoppes gate the Trumpeâ—…tâ—… founded hys Trumpette and with that a greate multitude of the Rebels came thronging downe togither from the hyll to whome the Horsemen speedily rydyng commaunded that they should deuide themselues and stande in order vppon ryther syde the way and as Norrey and the Trumpetter with two of the chiefe Citizens entred betwixte them they were receyued wyth greate noyse and clamoure for euerye of them puttyng off theyr hartes or cappes cryed God saue Kyng Edwarde God saue Kyng Edwarde Norrey and the two Citizens highly commendyng them heerein requested them to keepe their place and order wherein they stoode for a whyle and then Norrey passing foorthe aboute two hundred and fiftie paces came to the toppe of the hyll and puttyng vppon his coate armoute stayed awhyle for Kette was not yet come and at length began to declare vnto them in what manner dyuers tymes sith fyrste they hadde taken armes in hande the Kyngs maiestie by sundrye persons as well Herraultes as other hadde soughte to reduce them from theyr vnlawfull and rebellious tumultes vnto theyr former duetie and obedience and yet neuerthelesse they hadde shewed themselues wilfull and stubborne in refusing hys mercifull pardon freely offered vnto them and despised the messengers whiche hys grace hadde sente vnto them to pronounce the same hee wylled them therefore to call themselues nowe at length to remembraunce and to beholde the state of the common wealthe whyche they so often to no purpose had still in theyr mouthes and neuerthelesse by them miserably defaced and broughte in daunger of vtter ruyne and decay and heerewith discoursing at large of the horrible wicked and heynous murthers riots burnings and other crimes by them committed hee wylled them to consider into what Sea of mischiefes they had throwen themselues and what punishment they oughte to looke for as due to them for the same sith as well the wrath of God as the Kyngs army was hanging ouer theyr heads and ready at hande which they were not able to resist for his grace hadde resolued no longer to suffer so greate and presumptuous a mischiefe as thys to be fostered in the middle of his Realme and therefore hadde appoynted the righte honorable Earle of Warwike a man of noble fame and approued valiancie to bee hys generall Lieuetenante of that hys royall armye to persecute them with fyre and sworde and not to leaue off tyll hee hadde vtterly dispersed and featured that wicked and abhonimable assemble and yet such was the exceeding greatnesse of the Kings bountifull mercy and clemency that hee that was by hym appoynted to be a reuenged of their heynous treasons committed agaynst hys maiestie if they coÌ„tinued in there obstinate shoulde hee also the 〈…〉 and minister of hys gracious and free pardon to so manye as woulde accept it Which vnlesse they now 〈◊〉 the sayd Earle had made a solemne vowe that they should neuer haue it offered to them agayne but that he would persecute them till he had punished the whole multitude according to their iust deserter Manye that hearde him hauing due consideration of their miserable estate were 〈◊〉 with some remorse of conscience fearing at lâ—…gth to tast the reuenge of suche horrible crimes at they hadde bin partakers of
wel declare to you his maiestie an we of his counsaile here do not a little meruaile that you stay still with you the said master Secretarie and haue not as it were vouchsafed to send answer to his Maiestie neither by him nor yet any other And for our selues we do much more maruel and are sorie as both we and you haue good cause to be to see the maner of your doings beÌ„t with force of violence to bring the Kings Maiestie and vs to these extremities Which as we do intende if you wil take no other way but violence â—â—de hiâ—… sent 〈◊〉 Lordes 〈◊〉 Proâ—… what â—…ey required 〈◊〉 to do to defend as nature and allegiance doth binde vs to extremitie of death and to put all to Gods hande who giueth victorie as it pleaseth him so if that any reasonable conditions and offers would take place as hitherto none hath bin signified vnto vs from you nor wee doe not vnderstande what you do require or seeke or what your do meane and that you do seeke no hurt to the kings Maiesties person as touching all other priuate matters to auoyd the effusion of christian bloud to preserue the kings Maiesties person his realme subiects you shall And vs agreed is to any reasonable conditions that you wil require For we do esteeme the kings wealth and tranquilltey of the realm more than al other worldly things yea thaÌ„ our own life Thus praying you to send as your determinate answere bâ—â—â—n by 〈◊〉 or Secretarie Peter or if you wil not let him go by this beater we beseech God to giue both you and vs greate to determinat this matter as may be to gods honor the preseruation of the king the quiet of vs all which mayâ—â— if the fault be not in you And so we bid you most hartily farewel FroÌ„ the kings Maiesties castel of Winsor the .vij. of October .1459 Your Lordships louing friend Edward Somerset After the recept of these letters the lords seeming not greatly to regard the offers conteyned therin persisted in their intended purpose and coÌ„tinuing still in London coÌ„ferred with the Maior of London and his brethren first willing them to cause a good and substanciall watch by night and a good ward by day to be kept for the safegard of the Citie and the portes and gates thereof which was consented vnto and the companies of London in their turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly Then the said lords counsaylors demauÌ„ded of the Lord Maior and his brethren fiue C. men to ayde them to fetch the Lorde Protector out of Windsore from the king But thervnto the Maior answered that he could graunt no ayde without the assent of the coÌ„mon counsaile of the citie whervpon the next day a common counsail was sommoned to the Guildhall in London But in this meane time the said Lords of the counsaile assembled themselues at the L. Maiors house in London who then was sir Henry Amcotes Fishmonger and Iohn York and Richard Turke Sherifes of the said Citie A proclamatioÌ„ published against the lord Protector And there the said counsaile agreed and published forthwith a Proclamation against the L. Protector the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth First that the Lorde Protector by his malicious and euill gouernment was the occasion of all the sedition that of late had happened within the realme The losse of the kings peeces in France That he was ambicious and fought his owne glory as appeared by his building of most sumptuous and costly buildings specially in the time of the kings warres the kings soldiers vnpaid That he esteemed nothing the graue counsaile of the Counsaylers That he sowed sedition betweene the nobles the gentlemen and commons That the Nobles assembled themselues togyther at London for none other purpose but to haue caused the Protectour to haue liued within his limits to haue put such order for the kings Maiestie as apperteyned whatsoeuer the Protectors doings were which as they sayde were vnnaturall ingrate and trayterous That the Protector slaundered the counsaile to the king and did that in him lay to cause variance betwene the king and his nobles That he was a great traytor and therfore the Lords desired the Citie and commons to ayd theÌ„ to take him from the king And in witnesse testimonie of the contents of the said proclamation the Lords subscribed their names and tytles as followeth The Lord Riche Lorde Chancellor The Lord S. Iohn Lorde great maister and president of the Counsaile The Lord Marques of Northamton The erle of Warwike L. great chamberlaine The Erle of Arundel Lord Chamberlaine The Erle of Shrewsburie The Erle of Southamton Wriothesley Sir Tho. Cheyny knight treasurer of y e kings house and Lord wardâ—…n of the cinque portes Sir Iohn Gage knight conestable of y e tower Sir William Peter knight Secretarie Sir Edward North knight Sir Edward Montagew chiefe Iustice of the common place Sir Raufe Sadler Sir Iohn Baker Sir Edward Wootton Doctor Wootton deane of Canterburie Sir Richarde Southwell After the foresayd Proclamation was proclaimed the Lords or the most part of them continuing and lying in London came the next day to the Guildhal during y e time that the L. Maior and his brethren sat in their court or inuer chamber entred and comuned a long while with theÌ„ and at the last the Maior and his brethren came forth vnto the coÌ„mon counsaile The kings letter read to the Citizens where was read the kings letter sent vnto the Maior Citizens commaunding them to ayd him with a thousand men as hath master For and to send the same to his castel at Winsore and to the same letter was adioyned the kings band the Lord Protectors On the other side by the mouth of the Recorder it was requested that the Citizens would graunt their ayd rather vnto the Lords for that the protector had abused both the kings Maiestie and the whole Realme and without that he were taken from the king and made to vnderst and his folly this realme was in a great hazard and therefore required that the Citizens would willingly assent to ayde the Lords with slue hundred men herevnto was none other aunswere made but silence But the Recorder who at that time was a worthie gentleman called maister Broode still cryed vpon them for answere At the last steppes vp a wise good Citizen The saying George Stadlow named as maister Fox saith George Stadlow and sayde thus In this case it is good for vs to thinke of things past to auoyde the daunger of things to come I remember sayth he in storie writer in Fabian Chronicle of the warre betwene the king and his barons whiche was in the time of king Henrie the third and the same time the barons as out lords do now commauÌ„ded ayd of the Maior Citie of London that in a rightfull cause for the common weale which was for the executioÌ„ of
to spare me to beholde this ioyfull day And I acknowledge that thou hast delt as wonderfully and as mercifully with me as thou diddest with thy true and faythfull seruant Daniell thy Prophete whom thou deliueredst out of the denne from the crueltie of the greedie and raging Lions euen so was I ouerwhelmed and onely by thee deliuered To thee therfore onely be thankes honor and praise foreuer Amen The second was the receyuing of the Bible at the little conduit in Cheape For when hir Grace had learned that the Byble in Englishe should there be offred she thanked the Citie therfore promised the reading thereof most diligently and incontinent commaunded that it shoulde be brought At the receyte whereof how reuerently did she with both hir handes take it kisse it and lay it vpon hir breast to the great comfort of the lookers on God will vndoubtedly preserue so worthie a Prince which at his honor so reuerently taketh hir beginning For this saying is true and written in the Booke of truth He that first seeketh the kingdome of god shal haue all other things cast vnto him Nowe therefore all Englishe heartes and hir naturall people muste needes prayse Gods mercie which hath sent theÌ„ so worthie a princâ—… and pray for hir graces long continuaunce amongst vs. Sunday the .xv. of Ianuarie Hir coronation hir Maiestie was with great solemnitie crowned at Westminster in the Abbey Church there by doctor Oglâ—…thorpe Bishop of Carleil Shee diâ—…ed in Westminster hall which was richly bâ—…ng and euerie thing ordered in suche royall maner as to suche a regall and most solemne feast apperteyned In the meane tyme whilest hir grace sat at dinner Sir Edwarde Dimmockeâ—… sir Edwarde Dimmocke knight hir Champion by office came ryding into the Hall in fayre complete armour mounted on a beautifull Courser richly trapped in clothe of Golde entred the Hall and in the middest thereof cast downe his gauntlet wyth offer to fight wyth hym in hir quarell that shoulde denye hir to bee the rightuous and lawfull Queene of this Realme The Queene taking a cuppe of Golde full of Wine dranke to hym thereof and sent it to hym for his see togither wyth the Couer And after thys The L. Maâ—… of London serueth the Queene of Ipocrasse at the seruing vp of the Wafers the Lorde Maior of London went to the Cupboord and fitting a cup of golde with Ipocrasse bare it to the Queene and kneeling afore hir tooke the assay and shee receyuing it of him and drinking of it gaue the Cuppe wyth the couer vnto the sayde Lorde Maior for his fee which Cuppe and couer weyed xvj dunzes Troy weight Finally this feast being celebrated with all royall ceremonies and high solemnities due and in like cases accustomed tooke ende wyth great ioy and contentation to all the beholders A Parliament Wednesday the .xxv. of Ianuarie the Parliament began the Queenes Maiestie ryding in hir Parliament Robes from hir Palaice of white Hall vnto the Abbey Churche of Westmynster with the Lordes spirituall and temporall attending hir likewise in theyr Parliament Robes Doctor Coxe sometime scholemaister to King Edwarde the sixt and nowe lately returned froÌ„ the parties of beyonde the seas 〈◊〉 Stow. where during the dayes of Queene Marie he had liued as a banished man preached nowe before the estates there assembled in the beginning of the sayd Parliament The first fruits and tenthes reâ—…ed to the â—â—â—ne In this Parliament the first fruits tenthes were restored to the crown and also the supreme gouernment ouer the state ecclesiasticall which Queene Mary had giuen to the Pope Likewise the booke of common prayer and administration of the Sacraments in our mother tongue was restored Moreouer in the time of this Parliament a motion was made by the common house A motioÌ„ made in the Parliament house that the Queenes Maiestie might be sued vnto to grauÌ„t hir graces licence to the speaker knights Citizens and Burgesses to haue accesse vnto hir graces presence to declare vnto hir matter of great importance concerning the state of thys hir graces realme The which petition being mooued to hir grace she most honourably agreed and consented therevnto and assigned a day of hearing When the day came the speaker and common house resorted vnto hir graces palaice at Westmynster called the white Hall And in the great Gallerie there hir grace most honourably shewed hir selfe readie to heare their motion and petition And when the speaker had solemnely and eloquently set forth the message the speciall matter whereof most specially was tomoue hir grace to mariage whereby to al our comforts wee might enioy as Gods pleasure should be the royall issue of hir bodie to raigne ouer vs. c. The Queenes Maiestie after a little pause made this answere folowing as nere as I could beare the same away Graft abr sayth Grafton The Queenes â—…re As I haue good cause so doe I giue to you my heartie thankes for the good zeale and care that you seeme to haue as well towarde mee as to the whole estate of your Countrey Your petition I gather to be grounded on three causes and mine answere to the same shall consist in two partes And for the first I say vnto you that from my yeares of vnderstanding knowing my selfe a seruitour of almightie God I chose this kind of life in which I doe yet liue as a life most acceptable vnto him wherein I thought I coulde best serue him and with most quietnesse doe my duetie vnto him From which my choise if either ambition of high estate offred vnto me by mariages whereof I haue recordes in this presence the displeasure of the Prince the eschewing the daunger of mine enimies or the auoyding the perill of death whose Messenger the Princesse indignation was no little tyme continually present before mine eyes by whose meanes if I knew or do iustly suspect I will not now vtter them or if the whole cause were my sister hirselfe I will not nowe charge the deade coulde haue drawne or disswaded me I had not nowe remayned in this Virgins estate wherein you see me But so constant haue I always continued in this my determination that although my wordes and youth may seeme to some hardly to agree togither yet it is true that to this day I stande free from any other meaning that eyther I haue had in tymes past or haue at this present In which state and trade of liuing wherwith I am so throughly acquainted God hath hitherto so preserued mee and hath so watchfull an eye vpon me and so hath guided me and ledde me by the hand as my full trust is he will not suffer me to go alone The maner of your petition I doe lyke and take in good part for it is simple and conteyneth no lymitation of place or person If it had bene otherwise I must haue mislyked it verie much and thought in you a verie great presumption being vnfitte
about a dozen or thirteene persons and amongst other was Captayne Tremayne slayne and many hurt To conclude the Englishmen like hardye and worthy Souldyers wanne and kepte the helde so as the Frenchmen in the ende were driuen to retire The Frenchmen driuen to retire and beside other losses whiche they receyued they hadde aboue fiftie of their horses killed and hurt In this skirmish being one of the notablest y t had bin lightly seene manye a day before Captayne Horseys valiancy Captayne Horsey shewed worthy proofe of his most valiant courage winning to himselfe such commendation as the same will not bee forgotten whilest anye shall remayne aliue that behelde hys manfull healings beeing suche at that presente as deserue to bee registred in the Booke of Fame to continue with posteritie for euer On Saterday the fifth of Iune at seauen of the clocke at nyghte the Reingraue hauyng layde in the Village of Lheure an ambushe of sixe hundred Horsemenne and fifteene hundred fotemen there came downe also betweene the Abbey and the Village called Englefield towards the Towne Another â—…kirmishe the number of a thousande footemen whiche beganne a very hote skirmish firste at the newe forte comming euen harde to the ditches where the Englishmen manfully encountred them Heerewith also the Reingraue appoynted other to come downe and approche the Bulwarkes of Sainte Addressez Sainte Francis and Saint Michell and to conclude rounde about the Towne so that there were of them the number of sixe thousand that were employde in this skirmishe whyche was mainteyned ryghte fiercely for the space of two houres with ryghte sharpe and cruell fight in the ende The number which the French lost in this skirmish the enimies were forced to giue place with the losse of fyue hundred of their men Almaynes Frenchmen Gascoignes and Spanyards The Englishmen verily in thys seruice shewed that they were nothing degenerated from the auntiente race of theyr noble progenitors Beside those that were slayne on the French parte amongst whome was one of their Captaynes of good accompte amongst them they tooke also Bassompeere an Almayne Bassompeere coronell ouer tenne ensignes of footemen The presence of the Lorde Lieutenante was not wanting that daye both to encourage hys worthy Souldyers and also to see them applyed with weapon and munition so as they should not bee vnprouided of anye thyng that was needefull for seruice Of Englishmen there were hurte Captayne Ielbert and Captayne Pelham Captayne Ielbert and Captayne Pelham hurt and about fifteene other hurt and slayne The seuenth of Iune Edward Dudley Captaine Edwarde Dudley arriued at NewhaueÌ„ with an C. souldiers The morrowe after beeing the seauenth of Iune the firste Canon shorte lighte within the Towne of Newhauen neere to the Bulwarke of Saint Addressez striking into y e house where Captayne Wheler was lodged which shot being brought to my lord of Warwike by Blewmantell Purseuant at armes his honor beholding it reioysed thereat and said by Gods grace he would aunswere them againe A new supply of Berwike Souldyers The ninth of Iune arriued at Newhauen three Captaynes with their bandes of an hundred a peece being of the garnison of Berwike to witte Captayne Tremayne Captayne Cornewall and Captayne Carew Captayn Randoll Edward Randoll also landed there the same bay appoynted to be Knight Marshall The dead body of Sir Thomas Finche amongst other was cast a shore and being knowen was conueyd home to his house and there buryed in his parish Churche After this mischance losse of that worthy Gentleman Edward Randoll the sayde Edwarde Randoll was appoynted Knight Marshall who ordeyned a righte sufficiente personage Captayne Iohn Shute to be his prouost Marshall The fiftenth of Iune Captayne Richarde Sanders A supply of Soldyers and Captayne William Saul wyth theyr bandes of an hundred Souldiers a peece and Captayne Drury with two hundred arriued at Newhauen and the morrowe after arriued Captayne Robertes with another hundred of Souldiers And on the seuententh of Iune being Thursday Sir Frauncis Knolles Sir Francis Knolles Vicechamberlaine of the Queenes Maiesties house landed there being sente ouer by hir Maiestie and hir Counsell to viewe the state of the Towne On Friday the eyghtenth of Iune a Sergeant of Captayne Bluntes bande and a Souldyer of Captayne Darcies bande were executed in the Market place of Newhauen for drawing their weapons agaynst their Captaynes and forsaking their appoynted places of warding and suche other lewde partes whiche they had committed The fiue and twentith of Iune A Proclamation Proclamation was made that no Souldier of the newe fort should resort to the Towne of Newhauen without licence of his Captayne or some of his principall officers on payne of death or that any man shoulde presume to passe the limits of the sayd new fort except vpon occasion of seruice in company of his Captayne or Lieutenaunt on like payne and thys order was taken bycause dyuers stragling abroade had bin taken prisoners and slayne by the enimies to their owne reproch and hinderance of the Princes seruice The eyght and twentith of Iune the French men came downe to the Village of Lheure and there very neere to the forte began to skirmishe with the Englishmen A long skirmish without â—…ay greate hurt â—â—moâ—…s placed â—â— beate the Towne This skirmishe lasted three houres and yet there were not past foure slayne The night following they placed fiue Cannons betwixte the Towne and the brickhilles and likewise they placed other peeces of their artillerie at the foresayd Village of Lheure so that they shotte both into the Towne and fort The first of Iuly about midnight they issued forthe of their trenches and skirmished with the Englishe skoutes droue them vnder the Bulwarke of Saint Addressez and there perceyuing that the Englishmen had a priuie sallie out after a long skirmish they retired They had meante to haue set the Milles belonging to the Towne on fyre but they hadde suche play made them that aboute three of the clocke in the morning they became to be quiet and left the Englishmen in rest hauing done to them little or no hurt at all The greate ordinance on both sides was not idle whilest thys skirmish was in hande Six hundred out of Northfolke and three hundred out of Suffolke The seconde and third of Iuly there landed nine hundred Souldyers that came forthe of Northfolke and Suffolke yellowe clokes and blewe clokes verye well appoynted hauyng to their Captayne 's Ferdinando Liggens Philip Sturley Iohn Highfielde and Edw. Driuer Also there came the same time fiftie Carpenters sixteene Sawyers and eyght Smithes to serue the Queenes Maiestie in hir workes Moreouer on the thirde daye of Iuly aboute tenne of the clocke at night the Frenche gaue a greate alarme to the towne beat in the skoutes but incontinently issued forth fiue hundred souldiers out at the sallying place vnder the greene Bulwarke and beat the Frenchmen
Scotlande Stowe A Bull from Rome hanged on the Byshop of Londons gate the .xxv. of May in the morning was found hanging at the Bishoppe of Londons palace gate in Paules Church-yard a Bull whiche lately had bin sente from Rome conteyning diuers horrible treasons against the Queenes Maiestie for the whyche one Iohn Felton was shortly after apprehended and committed to the Tower of London The .xxvij. of May Tho. Nortō The Nortons executed Christopher Nortō of Yorkeshire being both condēned of high treason for y e late rebellion in y e North were drawen from the Tower of London to Tiburne and there hanged headed and quartered A conspiracie was made by certaine Gentlemen and other in the Countrey of Norffolke Conspiracy in Norffolke whose purpose was on Midsomer daye at Harlestone faire with sounde of Trumpet and drumme to haue raysed a number and then to proclayme their diuelish pretence against strangers and other Thys matter was vttered by Thomas Kete one of the conspiracy vnto Iohn Kensey who forthwith sente the same Kete wyth a Constable to the next Iustice before whome and other Iustices he opened the whole matter wherevpon maister Drewghe Drewry immediately apprehended Iohn Throckmorton and after him many Gentlemē of the Citie of Norwiche and the Countye of Norffolke who wer all committed to prison and at the nexte sessiōs of gaile deliuery at the Castell of Norwich the 17. of Iuly before sir Roberte Catlin Knyghte Lord chief Iustice Gilbert Gerard y e Queenes attourney generall and other Iustices tenne of them was indicted of high treason and some others of contempt diuers of them were condemned and had iudgement the one and twentith of August and afterward three of them were hanged bowelled and quartred whiche were Iohn Throckmorton of Norwiche Gentleman who stoode mute at his arraignement but at the gallowes confessed him selfe to be the chiefe conspiratour and that none had deserued to die but he for that he had procured thē With him was executed Thomas Brooke of Rolsby Gentleman the thirtith of August And George Dedman of Cringeleford Gentleman was likewise executed the second of September The Duke of Norffolke remoued The fourth of August the Duke of Northfolke was remoued from the Tower of London to the Charterhouse nere vnto Smithfield Felton araigned The same daye was araigned at the Guilde hal of Londō Iohn Felton for hanging a Bull at the gate of the Bishop of Londons palace And also two yong men for coyning and clipping of coyne who all were found giltie of high treason and had iudgement to be drawne hanged and quartered The eyght of August Felton and others executed Iohn Felton was drawen frō Newgate into Paules Churchyarde and there hanged on a gallowes new set vp that morning before the Byshoppes palace gate and being cut downe aliue he was bowelled and quartred After this y e same morning the Sheriffes returned to Newgate and so to Tiburne with two yong men which were there executed for coyning and clipping as is aforesayd The eyght of August they marched towards Carelile where by the way they brente and ouerthrewe two houses the one beeing Arthur Greames alias Carlil the other Riche George two not able Theenes The same day at night Knightes made by the Erle of Sussex after the L. Lieutenāts comming to Carlile he made Knightes Sir Edwarde Hastings Sir Francis Russell Sir Valentine Browne Sir William Hilton Sir Robert Stapleton Sir Henry Curwen Sir Simon Musgraue This yeare the fifth of October chaunced a terrible tempest of wind and rayne both by Sea and lande by meanes whereof many Shyppes perished and much hurt done in diuers partes of the Realme as by a little Pamphlet sette forthe therof by Thomas Knel Minister may appear The effect whereof ensueth Bedforde Tho. Knel Aboute midnighte the water ouerflowed so much that mē were fayne to forsake theyr beds and one woman drowned where also were lost a great number of Sheepe Oxen Kine Horse and other Cattell Amōgst other there one maister Cartwright Gentleman hauing his house enclosed round about the water came in so muche that a Carte beeing laden with thornes did swimme aboute the ground Hee lost by the same floud Sheepe and other Cattell to the value of an hundred poundes The same Gentleman had a close gate by the high wayes side where the water ranne ouer so extreamely that at the fall thereof it made suche an hole that it was fortie foote deepe so that no mā could passe that way without great daunger To the filling vp of the saide hole or pitte was cast in by the men of the sayd Towne fiue and twenty lodes of faggots and twenty lodes of Horsedong whiche saide faggots and Horsedong filled not the hole Also one maister Lee at the Friers in Bedforde hauing a faire yarde wherein was greate store of elme trees wherof threscore wer blowē downe with the rootes pulled cleane out of the grounde Also hee had a close of Connies that were cleane destroyed In the County of Norffolke The Sea brake in betweene Wisbiche and Walsockenne and at the crosse keyes drowning Tilney and olde Linne Sainct Mary Teding Sainte Mary Tid Sainte Iohns Wawple Walton and Walsocken Emney Iarmans and Stowe brigge all beeing the space of tenne myles At the crosse keyes the good man of the Inne had builte an house with a strong foundation ioyning vnto another house being olde and not so strong wherein were certaine guestes and when the water came in so violently the good man of the house beeing in the stronger house called the men out of the olde house and they woulde haue gone downe the staires but the water was so high that they coulde not come downe wherefore they went backe againe and brake an hole into the other house where they went thorough and the last man was no sooner in but the olde house fell downe The walles of y e houses were broken downe and the Horses that were tyed at the manger which was made fast in y e groūd did swimme in the water when the stable was cleane carried away vntill the waters were asswaged and were saued aliue and the people were constreyned to gette vppe to the hyghest partes of the house and to be carried away in boates At Yarmouth a great part of the bridge was caried away The house vpon the Hauen called the Hauē house wherein was one Nicholas Iossellin the Hauen man and his sonne with all theyr tooles was carried into the marishes sixe myles from the Hauen where it stoode vpright where they continued long tyme withoute meate or drinke Item at Iermans Brigstreete was verye muche hurte done by extreame flouds that were there Item one Thomas Smith of Yarmouth lost a Shyppe and seauen menne and a boy in it Item at Newarke by Yarmouth were lost twelue sayle Item a great Houlke laden with oyle and pitche was lost at Worrey sande and aboute twenty men lost therein and thirtie saued by the
Britaine 49.69 Clusium in Italy beseeged by Brennus Beinus 25.80 The Clergy to bee released of the Premunire giue the king 100000 .li. 1556.32 Clerkes not suffred to come ouer into the Realme without an othe 418.27 Claudius Emperour of Rome sendeth an armie into Brytaine 48.62 Clokes short brought to be vsed in England 471.90 Clipestone 516.82 Roger Lord Clifford takē 790.30 b. Cnute ouermatched by King Edmond 257.1 Cnute and King Edmond agree to part the land between them 257.24 Cnute refuseth to combat with King Edmond 257.32 Cnute concludeth a league and truce with King Edmond vppon conditions 257.80 Cnute receyued for absolute Kyng of all England 257.100 Cnute taketh vppon him the whole rule ouer the realme of England 258.65 Canute looke Cnute Cnute seeketh occasions to ryd himselfe of such traitours as had betrayed other vnto him 260.14 Cnute passeth ouer into Denmarke with an army against the Vandales 260.75 Cnute returneth againe into England 261.4 Cnute passeth ouer with an armie into Denmark agaynst the Swedeners 261.11 Cnute with his armie ouerthrowne by the Swedeners 261.13 Cnute goeth to Rome to visite the burialles of Peter and Paule 261.57 Cnute dyeth at Shafteburie and lyeth buryed at Winchester 261.71 Cnute the myghtiest Prince that euer reygned in England 262.1 Cnute withdraweth from London into the I le of Shepie and there wintereth 253.75 Cnute ordeined King of England at Southampton 254.11 Cnute besiegeth London and is repulsed 254.19 Cnute and king Edmond Ironside trie their right in a combat at the I le of Oldney 256.59 Cnute offreth his crowne to S Edmond 250.50 Cnute a great benefactor to S. Edmond 250.35 Cnutes endenour to establishe himselfe in the kingdome of England 250.33 Cnute setteth his crowne vpon the head of the Image of the crucifix 262.58 Cnute sonne to Swanus elected to succeede in his fathers dominions 250.3 Cnutes crueltie against y e English pledges 250.75 Cnute returneth into England with an armie 251.78 Cnutes pride in commaunding the sea not to slowe 262 29. Cnute constrayned to forsake this realme flyeth into Denmark 250.69 Cneus Trebellius looke Trebellius Cnuto sonne to Sueno king of Danes sent with an army into England against K. William 308.25 Cnute marryeth Emma wydow to king Egelredus 259 47. Cnutes issue 262.74 Commissioners sent from the Pope into England 304.52 Contention between the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke for the superioritie 305.22 Constantinus sonne to Cador beginneth to rule ouer Britaine 138.3 Constantinus appoynted kyng by Arthur and crowned 138.10 Cornelius Tacitus what tyme he wrote 58.36 Cogidune a king of the Britaines 58.33 Courtehuse Robert departeth this lyfe 362.115 Courtehuse Robert pineth away vpon greefe and displeasure 363.11 Copa a counterfeite Phisition poysoneth Aurelius Ambrose 123.57 Conran kyng of Scottes marrieth Alda sister to Vter Pendragon 132.17 Corgh kingdome in Ireland geuen vnto two Irish lordes 450.9 Combat betweene Arthure and certayne Giauntes in Fraunce 133.70 Continuall victories are a prouocation to manfulnesse and contrarswyse 375.94 Chorea Gigantum otherwyse called Stonehenge 129.32 Constantinus ruled by the vertuous counsell and admonitions of his mother Helene the Empresse 94.4 Colchester Towne walled by Helene the Empresse 94.9 Contrarietie among wryters concernyng the warres betweene the Britaines and Saxons 125.13 Connah countrey where it lyeth and the nature thereof 420.37 Collections made for the christians in the East partes and for maintenance of the warres there agaynst the miscreantes 409.20 Combat fought betweene Henrye of Essex and Robert de Mountfort 397.59 Conditions of agreement betweene kyng Henry the second and his sonnes 438.48 Constantius forsaketh Helen and is constrained to marrie Theodora 89.30 Constantius and Galerius Maximianus created Emperours togeather 89.32 Constantius falleth sicke and dyeth 89.75 Constantius setteth the crown vppon his sonne Constantinus head 89 87 Constantius policie to discerne true Christians from false 89.109 Constantinus sonne to Constantius crowned and proclaimed Emperour 89.87 and .90.43 Constantinus begotten vpon a British woman and borne in Britaine 90.64 Constantinus created Emperour in Britaine 90.66 Constantinus escapeth vnto his father in Britaine 89.79 and .90.77 Constantinus for his noble actes atchieued surnamed the great 90.65 Constantinus hougheth post horses for feare of pursuing 90.71 Constantinus requested to come into Italy to subdue Marentius 91.3 Cōstantinus marrieth Fausta daughter to Maximinianus 91.7 Constantia sister to Constantinus married to Licinius 91 62. Constantinus leadeth an armie into Italie agaynst Maxentius and slayeth him 91.70 Cōstantinus getteth the whole Empire vnder his subiection 91.84 Constantinus kyng of Scots conspireth with the Welchmen agaynst kyng Adelstane 225.16 Constantinus and his Scottes subdued by kyng Adelstane 225.21 Constantinus restored to his kyngdome acknowledgeth to hold the same of the kyng of England 225.27 Constantinus kyng of Scottes slayne 226.74 Constantinus arriueth at Totnes in Deuonshire with an armie 108.51 Constantinus crowned kyng of great Britaine 108.69 Constantius sonne to king Constantinus made a Monke 109.6 Constantinus trayterously slaine by a Pict 109.9 Constantius the Monke sonne to Constantinus created kyng of Britayne 109.58 Constantius the kyng murdered 109.96 Cornelius Tacitus cited 73.19 Coilus sonne to Marius made king of Britaine 73.83 Colcheste in Effex builded 74.10 Coilus brought vp among the Romanes at Rome 73.85 Coilus dyeth 74.15 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir married to Aganippus one of the Princes of France 19.113 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir admitted Queene of Britaine 20.67 Constans sonne to Constantinus shorne a Monke 98.34 Constans made partaker of the Empire with his father Cōstantinus 98.35 Constans sent into Spayne with an armie 98.38 Colman ordeyned Byshop of Northumbers 177.8 Colman returneth into Scotland 177.25 Controuersie about shauing Priestes crownes beards 177.16 Coilus sendeth Ambassadours vnto Cōstantius to conclude peace with him 88.68 Compromise touching possessions betwixt Richard the first and Philip kyng of Fraunce 538.32 Constance sister to king Lewes of Fraunce married to Eustace Duke of Normandie 372.63 Constantinus kyng of Scots perswaded to ayde the Britaines agaynst the Saxons 120.10 Contention betwene the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke about setting the kynges crowne vppon his head 360.50 Commotion raised by Earle Godwyn and his adherentes against Kyng Edward 271.50 Couentrey Abbey spoyled 380 62. Coyne in England chaunged 453.111 Constantius sent against Constantinus into Fraunce with an armie 98.69 Constantinus slain in Fraunce 98.71 Counsell holden at Oxford 251.48 Constantius marryeth Helene daughter to Coilus Kyng of Britaine 88.70 Commendable protestation worthy of Christians 468.69 Counterfeiters of Christ apprehended and executed 620.8 Conspiracie moued by the Nobilitie of England agaynst king Stephan 367.34 Counterfeit myracles of the Monkes against Priests for their houses 235.112 Courtney Williā Lord Courtney son vnto Edward Erle of Deuonshire 1450.40 Courtney William knight 1450.42 The Cornish men rebel 1446. 5. are ouerthrowen at Black-heath 1447. rebell agayne with Perkin Warbecke 1449.50 dissolue their power 1450.50 are sore vexed by commissioners 1451.1 Comete seene goyng backward in
the firmament 351.45 Courtney Williā Lord Courtney and sonne to the Erle of Denonshire marieth Ratharin daughter to Edward the fourthe committed to the tower 1457.30 Courtney Henry Marques of Exceter commeth wyth a great power against the rebels of the North. 1568.14 Lord Steward of England at the arreignment of the Lord Dercy Hussey 1570. 5. is condemned of treason 1572.10 is executed ibidē Courtney Edward Earle of Deuonshire succoureth Excester and is hurt 1450.40 47. Colonie sent to inhabite the Ardes in Ireland 1864.35 Conanus looke Aurelius Conanus Combat at Westmin 1016.45 a. Constable Robert Knight putto death 1570.10 Combat for land appointed but not fought and the manner therof 1858.52 Counterfeyters of the Virgin Mary and of Mary Magdalen apprehended and condemned 620.27 Cobham William Knight hys prowesse 1640.30 Colledges all geuen vnto the king 1634.8 Conspiracie made by Kineard against Kinelwulf 198.3 Conrade Emperour 262.1 Commons submit themselues to King Henry the thyrd 614.63 Constantinus a Britaine chosen Emperour 98.4 Copsius made gouernour ouer the Northumbers 312.17 Copsius slayne by Osulf 312.25 Contention between Thur◅an Abbot of Glastenburie the Monkes of that house 313.1 Cōstantinus Pagonatus Emperour 183.54 Cornwall Edmund knight sent into Britaine 1434.10 Contibald Iames Ambassador from Maxumlian Duke of Burgoine 1438.45 Comete appeareth 739.46 Comius kept as prisoner by the Britaines set at libertie 36.91 Colchester castle surrendred to Lewes 610.35 Coyne of Copper the value imbased 1709.10 Comius gouernour of Artois sent by Cesar into Britaine 35.37 Cornhill mistaken for Thorney 75.51 Contention betwixt the Archbyshop of Cantorburie the Erle of Kent 637.1 Colchester castle besieged and wonne by King Iohn 598.24 Constance refuseth her husband and maryeth a new 547.41 Conuocation at Powles pag. 1155. col 1. lin 12. Coilus dyeth 88.72 Commotion raysed by Roger Acton pag. 1166. col 2. lin 34. Conspiracie moued by Byshop Odo aganist King William Rufus 318.28 Couentrie Abbey by whom buylded 277.15 Conyers Roger knight made captayne of the Tower of Durham 449.47 Colesey taken and spoyled by the Danes 244.35 Controuersie betweene the Priestes and Monkes ended by Myracles 236.34 Constantinus deceasseth at Nicomedia in Asia 94.23 Corne blasted and burnt vp by lightning 270 7. Colchester supposed to bee in olde tyme Cannilodunum 54.55 .74 Coyne throughout the realme broken or slit 363.112 Conspiracie moued by y e kings of Scotland and Wales against king Adelstane 225.18 Conan Meridock made king of Britaine in Fraunce 95.71 Conan Meridock sendeth into great Britaine for wyues for his people 95.87 Couetous practise of Carausius to enritche himself 83.4 Courtchuse William sonne to Duke Robert made Earle of Flaunders 360.68 Courtchuse William Earle of Faunders dyeth of a wound 361.33 Contractes without witnesse concerning mariage may be denyed 341.18 Constantius begynneth hys reigne ouer Britaine 89.5 Constantinus the sonne of Constantius borne 89.15 Constantius his birth and Nobilitie 89. Conspiracie of the Britaines to reiect the Romane bondage 60.10 Constantinus gathereth an armie and passeth ouer into Fraunce therwith 98.23 Conspiracie against Elidurus by his brethren 31.83 Contention betweene two brethren Earle Harold Earle Tostie 278.75 Counsell holden at Oxford by the Lordes that take parte wich King Henry the thyrd 610.28 Cole Moore battaile agaynst the Saxons 116.16 Corineus captaine of a Troyan ofspring 13.75 Corineus Brute ioyne their companies together 13.80 Corineus and Brute arryue in Fraunce 13.84 Corineus wrestieth wich Gogmagog 15.83 Commissioners sent from the Parliament to king Richard the second 1113.24 a. Constable Iohn knight 1448.49 Collect deuised in honour of Archbyshop Thomas Becket 425 25. Courtney Walter 1450.34 Contention betweene Anselme Archbyshop of Cantorburie and Thomas the electe of Yorke 348.11 The Colledge of Iesus founded 1462.52 A Colledge erected at Ipswich 1533.54 Coyne of copper embased 1818.10 called all in eadem 31. Coyne forteine all except the Frenche Flemish crownes forbydden 1816.7 Coyne new made 1816.38 Counstance mother to Arthur 543.40 Constance committeth Arthur her sonne to the trust of the French King 543.47 Coronation of King Iohn 544.76 Courtney Edward sonne to Henry Marques of Excester set at libertie 1720.45 made Earle of Deuonshire 1721.1 is committed to the towre 1734.36 delyuered out of the towre committed to the sure keepin on Sir Thomas Eresham 1755.8 is set at libertie and obteyneth licence to passe the seas where he dyeth 1763.30 is described and his frowarde fortune ibidem Counsell holden at Oxford by the Archbyshop of Cantorburie 620.2 Comentarius Alexander a deuine preacher to King Iohn 569.8 his opinions in matters of Religion and according to the aucthoritie of the Pope in temporall possessions 569.33 Iohn Comyn murdred by Robert Brus. 841.43 b. Compton Henry knight made Lord of Comptō in the Hole 1862.54 Constances citie wonne by the Frenchmen and recouered againe 351.60 Cono the Popes Legate in Fraunce 351.115 Conspiratours against Kyng William Rufus in y e North sodeinly surprised 329.3 Coffins of Gold and siluer full of dead mens bones 327.35 Couragiousnes of king William Rufus declared in hys dealing towardes Helias 329.93 Commodus Emperour of Rome 76.82 Condhere seruant to Oswyn slayne 170.56 Contention for superioritie betweene Henry Byshop of Winchester Legate Theobald archbyshop of Cātorburie Primate of Englande 378.59 Cornwall giuen to Corineus 15.98 Cornelius Tacitus cited 45.44 46.34 53.42 and 58.30 Collingham William a valiant Gentleman of Sussex enemie to the Frenchmen 601.7 Constantinus brother to Aldroenus King of little Brytaine sent with an armie into Britaine 102.39 Constance wyfe to Prince Eustace sent home with her dowrie 388.72 Colledge of Saint Michael in Cambridge founded 872.26 a. Cornelius Tacitus cited 113. Cowchete wonne by the Lord Talbot pag. 1267. col 2. lin 22. Couentrey church ioyned to the Sea of Chester 336.3 Colledge of Fodringey 1445.5 Counsell holden at Westminster by Hubert Arcybyshop of Cantorbury concerning ecclesiasticall matters 549.17 Colde Winter 551.65 Constantinus borne in Bythynia 88.90 Congreshall Lord Congreshall captaine of Perkin Warbeckes gard 1441.33 Conan meridock Duke of Cornwall 93.34 Constantinus first peopled Armorica with Britaines 97.8 Constantia Posthumia wyfe to Gracianus the Emperour 97.43 Colledge of Brasen Nose in Oxford founded 1463.22 Cordilla slayeth her self 20.86 Cogheshal Raufe cited 560.2 Contention betweene the Byshops and Monkes of Cantorburie about the Election of an Archbyshop 561.84 Coggeshall Abbey in Esser founded 394.27 Coiff Edwines heathen Byshop 161.39 Cornishmen subdued by Kyng Adelstane 226.94 Cornishmen rydde quite out of Exeter 226.98 Confederates with Henry the sonne inuade the dominious of King Henry the .ii. 427.56 Counsels holden concerning the restitution of secular Priests to their Colledges and y e remouing of Monkes 235.108 Constans slayne at Vienna by treason 98.81 Cōstantinus Capronimos Emperour 197.79 Conuocation at Powles pag. 1166. col 1. lin 36. The Colledge of Christes churche in Oxford erected 1533 54. Composition betwixt Henrye the fourth and hys brother 630.58 Couentrey made
at 1446.20 dyeth 1455.35 his iust commendations 1458.21 borne in Dorsetshire 1463.10 Monmouth Iohn Captayne to Henry the thyrdes armie receyueth an ouerthrowe 644.44 Mortalitie so great in England that there were scaree so many hole as should keepe the sicke 541.75 Mount Saint Michaell Castle in Normandie besieged and released 321.89 Modwene a renowmed virgin in Irelande 207.12 Modwene commeth into England and buildeth two Abbeys 208.2 Modwene dyeth and is buried in Andresey I le 208.14 Mortalitie great 1580.43 Mountâ—…oy Castle yeelded to the English pag. 1192 col 2. lin 34. Most famous learned men to conferre about y e kings mariage 1551.50 is chosen by the Queene to be of her counsel in the matter of dyuorce eadem 3. dyeth 1559 53. Montfort Henry sonne to the Earle of Leycester pursueth the halfe brethren of Henrie the third 752.10 hee besiegeth them in Bulleyne 752.17 they passe awaye by safe conduct of the king of Fraunce 752.26 Montioye Lorde is praysed 1594.30 his Stratageme 1589.32 William Montagew created Earle of Salisburye 900.13 b. Morley Lord Morley slayne 1436.28 A monstrous kinde of Earth mouing 1857.47 Mordack Henrie Abbot of Fountneys chosen and consecrated Archbyshop of York 382.54 Monkes slayne and wounded at the hygh altare 313.15 Monkes driuen out of their Abbeys and secular Priests placed in their roumthes 231.2 Mowbray Robert Constable of Kinarde Ferie Castle taken prisoner 433.27 Mount Sorrel Castle 595.76 Money in Ireland made of lyke weyght and finenesse to the English coyne 570.57 Money sent ouer into Flaunders to pay king Iohns Souldiers wages 583.107 Mountagne Edward knight Lord chiefe Iustice of the Common place is one of the Executors of Henrie the eyght 1611.50 is excepted out of the generall pardon and why 1722.58 Mountfoord Simon goeth ouer into Fraunce and is receiued into the French kings seruice 776.8 Mountgomerie Roger Earle of Shrewsburie in armes agaynst king William Rufus 318.64 All Monasteries visyted 1564 27. MontmereÌ„tcie Annas great master of the French kings house made knight of the Garter 1559.10 Montfort Castle delyuered to the Englishmen 399.62 Mountford Simon and his armie discomfited by Prince Edward 772.59 is set at libertie and goeth a rouing 776.6 Monasterie of Briege or Cala in Fraunce 169.56 Mountford Simon knight beheaded 1443.48 Monstrous Fishes 1834.20 and. 1839.27 and. 1870.17 The Moscouite sendeth an ambassadour 1839.3 MouÌ„tgomery Roger reconciled to the king 319.36 Monstrous starre appeareth 1864.40 Moumbray Roger conspireth against king Henry the secoÌ„d 426.112 Morton Earledome confirmed to Mathewe Earle of Boloigne 427.16 Monkes of Canterbury complayning of their Archbishop Theobald to the Pope are sent home with checkes 383 13. Mountford Simon made earle of Leicester 654.65 Money graunted towarde the warres in Fraunce 977.15 b. Mortimer Roger Lord Lieutenant in Wales 745.20 Monasteries suppressed 1802 11. Mouyng Wood by the Kentish men bearing of bougbes in their handes 292 64 Montgomery castle besieged in vaine by the Welchmen 631 90. Morley Robert 373.73 Moun William keepeth the castle of Dunestor in the right of Maude the Empresse 368.77 Monstrous number of Flyes in February 1871.18 Morgan Kidwally learned in the law 1413. co 2. lin 11. Mortimers Crosse 1304. co 2 lin 43. Morgan ap Reuther beheaded 1304. co 2. lin 57. Monteiny Arnold a knight slain in a Iustes 729.50 Monkes of Dunstable muche hindred by the commyng of the Fryers thither 757.14 Thomas Mowbrey Duke of Norfolk imprisoned at Windsore 1099.26 a banished 1101.13 b. Monkaster now called Newcastle 307.100 Mollo brother to king Ceadwalla burnt in an house 186 68. Iohn Earle of Mountfort taken prisoner by the Frenchmen 916.25 a Monkes strange dreame of K. William Rufus death 334 1. Morchad king of Ireland frind to king Henry the first 364 22. Morindus deuoured by a monster of the sea 30.22 Montargis recouered by the English 1247. co 2. lin 36. Monthault castle taken by Dauid prince of Wales 712.35 Monstrous fish killed at Mortlake 658.50 Mons in Henaud held by Britaines and why so called 87 101. Monstreaw besieged and taken by the English 1209. co 1. li. 33. Morgan Thomas 1345. co 1 lin 9. Monstrous birthes 1816.7 Montmorency Frances Duke Montmorency ambassadour from the French king 1863 28. is staulled knight of the Garter ead 56. Monasteries al of three huÌ„dred markes and vnder geuen to the king 1564.17 their nuÌ„ber and value ead 21 Moscouia discouered 1714.26 Mombray William sworne to king Iohn 542.86 Malcolme king of Scottes assisteth king Henry the second in his iourney and businesse beyond the seas 399.18 Thomas Mowbrey made earle marshal 1050.12 b Morim inhabitants of the Dioces of Terwine in Fraunce 38.78 More honorable it is to make a king then to be a king 225 29. Montgomery castle buylt 619 33. Thomas Molineux slaine 1068.3 a Money clippers executed 719 42. Simon L. Montagew vittayleth Burg. 816.50 a Mònt Paladour or Shaftesbury builded 19.4 Moone turned into a bloudy colour 354.98 Monkes licenced to drinke Ale and Wine 196.17 Mortalitie and dearth in Britaine and Ireland 177.46 Emery Mountfort taken prisoneâ—… 786.13 b. set at libertie 791.6 a. Mondidier wonne 1528.10 Monâ—…cuâ—… de Vâ—…wclere deputy of Calais 1323. co 1. lin 11. Mortimer castle 390.45 Moâ—â—oculus king of Limerike in Ireland slaine 450.45 Edmund Mortimer Earle of March dyeth 1038.12 b Mountsorel castle deliuered to king Henry the second 436.35 Moone strangely eclipsed 194 69. Mortimer Iohn knight 1450 15. Monkes not knowen in Northumberland 308.13 Moreuille Hugh knight 415 61. William Mountagew Earle of Salisbury dyeth 924.21 b. Monkes of S. Albons kept prisoners by the Popes Legate in England 745.40 Murder preteÌ„ded against Henry the third 654.25 Montford Simons commendation 653.1 Morcade a Dane murdered at Oxford 241.52 The Moscouite sendeth an Ambassadour 1766 57. Lorde Mowbrey created Earle of Notingham 1006.8 b. Monasterie of Bangor 151.43 Monkes liuing by the labour of their handes 153.87 Mother slayeth her sonne 22.70 Mountsorell Castle in Leycestershire besieged 612.6 Molle the name of Muâ—â—nucius 23.50 Moneys forbydden 835.3 Moâ—â—â—more battayle sought in Ireland 386.20 Moore Thomas knight speaket of the ParliameÌ„t 1524.10 Elinor Mountfort taken prisoner 786.13 b Mountfort Castle deliuered to the French King 557.27 Monstrous Fyshe like to a man taken in the Sea 559.56 Mountgomerie Castle wonne by the Welchmen 325.97 Mortalitie and death in Brytaine 111.19 Molle resigneth his kingdome 196.27 Moses cyted 5.3 Mortimer Raufe 318.68 Morwith looke Morindus Murtherers of Archbyshop Thomas Becket flee after the deede done and theyr death also described 417.6 Murtherers of Archbyshop Thomas Becket excommunicated 418.11 Mules Nicholas Lieutenant in Gascoyne vnder Henrye the third 704.94 Multitude of gouernours pernitious to a common wealth 800.17 Munmouth castle taken and rased to the ground 772.68 Murrion of Cattell 728.48 Multitude rude is rather a let then a furtherance to atchieue a victory 370.16 Mulbray Robert taketh armes against king William Rufus 318.50 Musgraue Iacke his valiant seruice 1595.30 Mulbray Robert created Erle of
and named Adrian the fyft 780.8 Othe of Allegeance demaunded by King Iohn of his subiects 587.80 Otho the Emperour commeth into England to king Iohn 564.31 Otford battel fought by Offa against the Kentishmen 194 89. Otho the seconde Emperour 235.68 Outrages committed by the Frenche men that came against kyng Iohn vnder Lewes 601.67 Ouse ryuer 214.115 Ouse ryuer 284.59 Owen Glendoner wyth the Welchmen rebel pag. 1132 co 1. lin 34. pag. 1133. co 2 lin 14.39 pag. 1142. co 1. lin 16. his sonne taken pag. 1155. co 2. lin 57. Owen ayded the Frenche pag. 1149. co 2. lin 50. ended his lyfe pag. 1155. col 2. lin 20. Owse bridge born away 1834 13. Owen Teuther maried Queen Katharine pag. 1264. co 2. lin 4. committed to warde lin 21. taken and beheaded pag. 1304 co 2. lin 56. Owin Prince of Wales slaine 354.88 Earle of Oxford dyeth in Fraunce 967.12 b Oxford wonne by the Danes 247.81 Oxfordshiremen vanquished and slaine 54.1 Oxenford Iohn made Byshop of Chichester 432.60 Oxford statutes repealed by Act of Parliament 774.6 Oxford Castle 391.22 Oxford Schollers make a fray wyth Otho the legates men 652.11 Oxford forsaken of the Schollers 568.69 Oxford Burgeses require absolution for hanging three Schollers vniustly they are assoyled and penance enioyned them 582.94 Oxfordshiremen a puysant kind of people 53.73 Oxford besieged by king Stephan and taken 379.6 Oxford Vniuersitie founded 217.61 Oxford burned by the Danes 245.19 Oxeholm◅ I le taken and possessed by certaine outlawes and dishinherited persons 776.58 Oxe hides payed for a yeerely tribute out of Ireland 442.11 O◅cay walkeline a valiant knight 380.34 P. Pal sent from Rome vnto Rafe Archbishop of Cantorbury 351.102 Paul the Apostle was rounded and shauen 378.34 Pawlet Amise knight 1450.16 Paulus a Notarie sent ouer into Britaine with commissiō 94.68 Paulus called Catera why 94.73 Paulus returneth into Italy is slaine 95.16 Parliament 786. lin 29. a Parliamēt at London 790.5 b Parliament at Shrewsbury 793.45 b. Parliament at Aeton Burnel 794.2 a Parliament at Berwick 822 18. b Parliament at Bury 823.19 b. Parliament at Salisbury 824 38. b Parliament at Yorke 831. 1. a. Parliament holden at Oxford 557.69 Pawlet William Lord Saint Iohns Lord great master President of the Counsel politiquely obtayneth the Towre 1689.1 is created Marques of Winchester 1709. Paulet William knight treasurer of his maiesties house is created Lord S. Iohn 1572.52 Palingus Earle husbande to Gunthildus with his wife and his sonne put to death 247.30 Pawlet William knight is made Lord Pawlet of Basing 1862.54 Par William knight created Lord Par. 1572.54 Parliament vnder Henry the fourth 1119. co 1. lin 34. pa. 1121. co 2. lin 22. pa. 1132. co 2. lin 20. pa. 1135 co 2. lin 28. at Couentrie 1140. co 2. lin 44. at London 1141. co 1. lin 11. at Couentrie pa. 1143. co 1. lin 16. pa. 1150. co 2. lin 23. at Glocester pa. 1153 co 1. lin 2. pa. 1155. co 2. lin 34. pa. 1161. co 2. lin 50. Parliament by Henry the sixt pa. 1226. co 1. lin 41. pag. 1228. co 1. lin 29. pa 1243 co 2. lin 42. at Roan pag. 1245. pa. 1249. co 1. lin 52. pa. 1262. co 1. lin 54 pa. 1271. co 1. lin 27. at Bury pa. 1273. col 2. li. 20. at Leicester pa. 1277. co 2. lin 20. pa. 1279. co 1. lin 3. pa. 1288. co 2. lin 40. at Couentrie pa. 1298. co 1 lin 44. at Westminster pa. 1300. co 1. lin 30. Pace Richard doctor dieth mad 1551.20 Paulet William knight Controller of the Kyngs house ambassadour vnto the french king 1560 Parker Doctor Archbishop of Canterbury 1803.7 dieth 1870.57 his Epitaph 1872.5 Packington Robert murdered 1570.3 Parliament holden at Oxforde 629.5 Patrike William the elder conspyreth agaynst king Henrye the second 426.110 Paule Earle of Orkney 285.9 Paluel Castle taken by the French king 469.10 Pauline Souday field pag. 1311. col 2. lin 8. Pascy Castle besieged in vayne 538.7 Paulinus fleeth into Kent with Ethelburga and her children 164.19 Paulinus becommeth Byshop of Rochester 164.34 Palles sent from the Pope to Paulinus and honorius 163.9 Parishes how manye in England 1524.30 The Pageantes set foorth in the Citie of London as Queene Elizabeth went thorough it to her Coronation 1787.14 The new Palace before Guisnes descrybed 1509.54 Paulinus licenced to preach the Gospel in Northumberland 161.57 Valeran Earle of Saint Paule marryeth the kings halfe sister 1016.11 b. Palladius sent from Rome to preach in Scotlande 120.1 Paulet Amis knight sent Commissioner into Cornwal 1451.53 Paulinus Suetonius returneth out of Anglesey to London 63.116 Paulinus Suetonius receyueth ayde into Britayne 64.50 Paulinus Suetonius gyueth the Britaines an vtter discomfiture 65.22 Ponthoise recouered by the English pag. 1263. col 2. lin 52. got agayne by the French pag. 1265. col 1. lin 41. Palmer Thomas knight hanged 1722.25 Partrich Miles knight committed to the Towre 1709 31. is hanged 1712.5 Par William knight Vncle to the Queene created Lord Par of Horton 1591.52 Papirio Iohn a Cardinal sent Legate into Ireland 386.29 Papirio Iohn receiueth an othe of fidelitie vnto king Stephan 386.40 Patrike Earle of Salisburie slayne by treason of the Poictou◅s 411.20 Pal sent from Rome to Thomas the Archbyshop elect of Yorke 348.110 Pandulph made Byshop of Norwitch 617.26 Paganel or Paynel keepeth the Castle of Ludlow in the ryght of Maud the Empres 368.76 Paris yeelded to the French pag. 1258 col 1. lin 28. A Parliament 1708.18 Parliament when first instituted and the order thereof 354.12 Pal sent into Britayne vnto Augustine 149.99 Paulet William Marques of Winchester dyeth 1861.46 his prayses ibidem Pattern of an excellent gouernour 69.9 Parliament at Lincoln 836.28 a. Paule Abbot of Saint Albons Nephue to Lanfranke 320.69 Pace Richard sent to wage the Suisses 1499.28 Patents reuoked pag. 1144. col 1. lin 43. Pandulfe sent into Fraunce by the Pope to practise with the French king for king Iohns destruction 573.19 Parliament at Caerlile 844.41 a. Parliament at Northampton 847.35 b. 891.45 a. Parliament of white bandes 860.30 a. Pandrasus prepareth an armie agaynst the Troian ofspring 11.27 Pandrasus and his armie discomfited by Brute 11.34 Pandrasus taken prisoner and his armie ouerthrowen 12.4 Parliament sommoned at London to be holden 617.49 The Paraphrase of Erasmus translated and commaunded to be had in al Churches 1633.40 Parliament called in king Richards name 1111.16 a. Paulinus made Archbyshop of Yorke 163.10 Paulinus Byshop sent vnto Edwine with the Ladie Ethelburga 159.36 Amerie de Pauie knight Captayne of Calais Castle 943.1 b. selleth Calais to the French men 944.3 a. Parliament pag. 1166. col 1. li. 28. pa. 1168. col 1. lin 54. pag. 1186. col 1. lin 46. pag 1213. col 1. li. 23. pa. 1214. col 1. lin 44. Par William Marques of Northampton goeth against Queene Mary 1720.40 proclaymeth Queene Mary ibidem and goeth and submitteth
Maxâ—…mulion the King of the Romaines 439.18 Vserers called Caorsini excommunicated 647. line 44 Vserers come from Rome into England â—…35 23 Vserers the Popes Merchants 725.50 Vter Pendragon sente with a power into Ireland 123.30 Vter Pendragon sente with an armie againste â—…alâ—â—mius 123.50 Vter Pendragon and Aurelius Ambrose returne into great Britain with an army 123.19 Vnseasonable weather 552. â—…3 Vthred Earle 241.29 and 252.45 Vter Pendragon carried ouer into little Britain 110.19 Vthred submitteth hymselfe deliuereth pledges to Cnute 252.68 Vthred taken and put to death 252.71 Vripreds landes giuen to Iricius 252.71 Vter Pendragon brother to Aurelius Ambrose made King of Britaine 127.32 Vter Pendragon why so called 127.36 Vter Pendragon faileth in loue with Agwarne wife to Gorolus Duke of Cornewall 128.32 Vter Pendragon slayeth Gorolus D. of Cornewall 128.35 Vter Pendragon marrieth Igwarne sometyme wife to the D. of Cornewall 128.38 Vter Pendragon dyeth of poyson 129.18 Vther a Danishe Earle slayne 22â—… 64 Vulthere King of Mercia selleth the Bishopricke of London 17â—… 77 VV. VVAuerley 445.7 Warning of seauen dayes giuen to Ceadda before hys death 179.61 Wade Duke rebelleth against King Ardulfe and is chased out of the field 201.61 Walley battaile fought by King Ardulfe againste Duke Wade and his coÌ„federates 201.64 Wales harrowed by King Egherre from East to west 213.18 Walcâ—… reduced into forme of good order 277.84 Walasco a Frier sent froÌ„ the Pope into England 757.30 Warlamchester nowe called Sainte Albons 88. line 16 Warlamchester destroyed 88.20 Wall builded the thirde time of turfes betweene the Britaines Scots 100.13 Wall builded the fourthe tyme of stone ouerthwart the Ilande betweene the Britaynes and Scottes 100.53 Wales subdued by Kyng William and the Princes do him homage 310. line 8 Warine Earle of Shrewsburie appointed gouernour of the marches of Wales 359.6 Walles of the Citie of LoÌ„don repaired and turrers builte at the costes of the Citie by the commaundements of Henry the third 747.16 Wales furnisheth EnglaÌ„d with horses and Cattel 748.57 Wallingford Castel besieged 373.47 Waltham Castel builded 377.52 Walter Bishop of Worceter dyeth 775.41 Wardens of the cinque portes reconciled to K. Henry the third 776.18 Wallingford taken by the Danes 244.34 Wassaile what it signifyeth 113.81 Warres left vnto Renulf as it were by succession 200.96 Wake Baldwine taken prisoner 777.29 Waterfoorde in Irelande made a Bishoppes Sea 328.5 Walkelme made Byshop of Winchester 305.12 Walcher Bishop of Durham slayne in a tumult 311.15 and .311.72 Walcher Bishop of Durham made gouernoure of Northumberlande 312.44 Walter Bishoppe of Winchester dyeth 723.25 Warram Castell 368.78 Walton Castell 369.1 Walkeline yeeldeth the Castell of Douer 369. line 16 Warre betwixt breethren cannot bee mainteyned without reproch 344.36 Warlewest William hys replye vnto Pope Pascall 342.52 Warlewast sente to Rome in Ambassage to y e Pope 342.23 Walter Bishoppe of Alba bringeth the Pall to Anselme the Archbishoppe 333.5 Waterforde Citie in Ireland wonne by the Englishmen 419.10 Waleton Castell made playne with the ground 445.19 Walkhem Bishop of winchester 320.94 Walstod Bishop of Herford 192.16 Walton 431.40 Walwine looke Gawain Waltheof sonne to Siwarde made Earle of Northumberlande 307. line 71 Waltheof ioyneth in conspiracie againste K William and bewrayeth it 308.22 Walteof beheded at Winchester 308.54 WalthaÌ„ Abbey by whome founded 288.32 Walteof marrieth Iudith neece to Kyng William 308.72 Walteofes issue and honors 309.1 Walter Huberte Archbishop of Canterbury 523. line 19 Waltham Colledge altered froÌ„ Priests to Chanons regular 447.56 VValdene Earle looke VValteof VValdene Castel deliuered to King Stephen 380.41 VVallingforde newe Castell ouer against the old Castell builded 381.29 VVaterforde Citie giuen to Robert de Poer 450. line 18 VValthir Bishop of Durham 307.112 VValter Bishop of Hereford submitteth hymselfe to King VVilliam 291. line 57 VValter Archbishoppe of Yorke dyeth 739.48 VVarrham Castell besieged and rendred vp 378. line 98 VVarrham VVilliam Doctor of the Lawes sente Ambassador vnto Philip the Archeduke 1443.18 his Oration vnto the Archduke eadem 30. Bishoppe of London 1455.40 is created Archbishoppe of Canterburie 1458.35 is of the counsell to king Henry the eyght and Lorde Chauncellor 1464.47 Crownoth HeÌ„ry the eyght and Queene Katherine 1465.46 is Godfather to Henry the firste begotten sonne of Henry the eyght 1468.48 his oration in the Parliament house 1472.44 giueth vp his office of Chancellorshippe and why 1497.33 withdraweth himselfe from the Courte and why 1499. line 23 VVallop Iohn Knighte burneth 21. Townes and Villages in Normandie 1494.44 VVoulston Iohn Counsellor to Prince Arthur 1456.55 VVatkins Richard Herrauld of armes attainted 1425.50 VVatche kept on Sainte Peters cue 1838.50 and 1839.45 and .1837.35 1839.58 VValter Herbert knight page 1413. col 1. line 55. col 2. line 5. page 1414. col 1. line 26. line 42. line 55. page 1415. col 2. line 15 VValter Hungerforde Knighte page 1415. col 2. line 40. page 1416. col 1. line 22 VValter Lorde Ferrers of Chartley slayn page 1422. col 1. line 15 VVelchmen acknowlege to holde their kingdome of the Englishmen 225. line 27 VVertermore in Scotland 225.68 VVerlewod 232.105 VVebbeley Castel 371.20 VVest Countreys submitte themselues to Cnute 252.20 VVestminster Towne and parish Church spoiled 778.115 VVelchmenne conspire with the Scots againste King Adelstane 225.18 VVelchmen subdued by King Adelstane 225.21 VVelchmeÌ„s presumptuous fiercenesse tamed by the Flemings 347.42 VVestwod or Lesnes Abbey founded 447.8 VVelche Kings submitte themselues to King Edgar 231.80 VVelchmen inuade and wast the English Marches 352.33 VVelchmen trust more to the aduautage of places than to theyr owne strength 352.40 VVelchmen slayne and taken by the Englishmen in greate numbers 352.52 VVerstan ordeyned Byshoppe of Shirebourne 223.57 VVestminster Hall founded 329.9 VVestminster Hal should haue bin larger 329.14 VVellsloweth with bloud at Finchamsteede 329. line 40 VVestefoord Citie gyuen to VVilliaÌ„ Fitz Adeline 450.17 VVelchmen wast Chesshire and are distressed 381.41 VVestminster little Hall consumed with fyre 761. line 15 VVelchmen rebell and are inuaded 397.35 VVelchmen submit theÌ„selues to the King and are pardoned 397.74 VVestminster new church begun to be builded 617. line 56 VVeights and measures ordered after one vniforme order throughout all England â—…34 53 WelchmeÌ„ not to passe armed ouer Offaes ditch 288.63 Welchwomen permitted to ioyne in marriage with Englishmen 288. line 71 Welchmen rebell and do diuers displeasures on the Marches 401.8 Welchmenne spoyle the marches and hardly obteyne pardon of the K. for their rebellion 408.5 Welchmen generally seuerely punished for their Rebellion 408.27 Welche rebels ouerthrowen and vsed very cruelty 328.92 Welchmen so tamed that they dare not shew theyr faces 329.3 Welchmen ouerthrowen at Brecknocke by the Englishmen 324.36 Welchmenne tamed and broughte to obedience 324.49 Welchmenne inuade the Englishe marches and destroy the Countreys 325.90 Wexford Citie in IrelaÌ„d 421.31 Welchmenne wrongfully accused of Rebellion detect Earle Godwin of a commotion 271.39 Welchmen rebell and ouercome the Englishe power 372.58 Weston Doctor
1497.19 is made Lord chancelor cad 42. hath his Cardinals Hat brought too London with great tryumph ead 53. calleth too accountes all those that hadde medled with the kings money 1498.27 executeth iustice very seuerely ead 34. conceiueth a grudge agaynst Frances the Frenche king 1499.1 obteyneth the bishoprike of Bath 1504.50 obteyneth a gainfull court of Legate to be erected 1504.30 hurteth all the Cleargie with his ill example of pride ead 45. his excessiue pride ea 52. and .1505.1 hath a thousande Markes of yearely pension of the Frenche king 1505.40 his pompe 1510.22 hath great authoritie and credite committed vnto him by the English French kings 1510.30 goeth to Calais to parle with the French Ambassadours 1516.55 goeth to Bruges the Emperour comming a mile oute of the towne to meete him 1517 27. carieth the great seale with him beyonde the seas ead 3. maketh meanes to the Pope 1518.20 giueth a generall dispensation for eating of white meates one Lent 1519.40 his pompe and pride 1520.3 and ead 22 is made B. of Durham 1524.11 resigneth the bishoprike of Bath ead 11. laboureth tooth and nayle to get a great subsidie graunted 1524.40 remoueth the conuocatiō from Poules too westminster 1524.32 woulde haue visited the Friers Obseruantes but they withstood him 1533.40 erecteth two Colledges ead 56. suppresseth small Monasteries 1534.41 deuiseth straunge Commissions ead 41. altereth the state of the Kings house 1526.24 goeth Ambassador into France with a thousand two hūdred horses 1539.16 deuiseth a newe forme of Letanie 1539.22 women vnwilling to agree 943.53 a. wolney foure Miles from warwike 1321.40 Wodens issue 282.6 wrestling betweene Londoners and men of westminster 620.60 wriothesley Thomas lord wriothesley made Lord Chancellour and knight of the Garter 1610.38 one of the Kings executors 1611.55 is created Earle of Southamton .1614.15 depriued of the Chauncellorship and authoritie in the Counsail ead 47. writers in the time of Hērie the fifth 1218. co 2.32 wolles stayed 809.17 b wraw Iohn captain of the Suffolke rebels 1030.40 wreckes pardoned by king Richard the first 489.77 wriothesley Tho. knight Secretarie created Lord wriothesley of Trihefield 1591.54 wraw Iohn priest executed 1038.30 b writers in the time of Hērie the fourth 1163.39 writers that liued in king Iohns dayes 607.36 wolstane bishop of worcester dieth 336.5 Edmonde of woodstocke borne 836.22 a. Earle of Kent 861.3 b. is condemned of Treason 892 23. b. beheaded 893.20 a wulhard Earle ouerthroweth the Danes wyth an armye at Hampton 206.77 wulferth looke Vimer Y. YIn auncient time had the sound of v. and i. 9.91 Yarde measure ordeyned in Englande through all places 337.56 Yewan king of Northumberland 22.92 Yll May day 1511.1 Yeomen of the Garde instituted 1426.40 Yong Thomas Archbishop of Yorke dieth 1839 23. Yorkeswolde spoyled by the Scottes 871.4 a Yorke Monasterie buylded 307.16 Yorke citie by whom builded 18.10 Yorkeshyre men rebell against the Romains and are appeased 54.25 Yorke Citizens put to their fine for sleaing the Iewes 483.80 Yorke william Bishop of Sarisburie dieth 742.45 yorkeshire and Northumberlande wasted by king william 302.37 yong men set vp in dignitie easilye forget themselues 412.56 yorkeshire subdued to Lewes 602.35 yorke besieged by the Saxons and rescued 127.47 york besieged by king Arthure 132.47 yorkeshire wasted by the Danes 209.41 and .240.49 yorke burnt by the Danes 209.61 yorke conquered by King Reynolde 223.102 yong beautifull boyes and wenches solde for money into Denmarke 275.42 yorke Castell buylded 299.1 yorke great part consumed with fire and by what meanes 300.50 yorke besieged and deliuered too King william 301.30 ypres william Generall of Queene Mawdes armie agaynst Mawde Empresse 377.65 ypres william Earle of Kent constrained to forsake the realme 395.73 ypres william Earle of Kent his Countrey and progenie 377.66 Isabell Dutches of yorke dieth 1084.40 b yuon Haruey deliuereth certaine Castels into the handes of King Henrie the seconde 411.54 yurecester Richard Archdeacon of Poicters made Bishop of winchester 432.55 yuri taken by the English 1198.50 yuell a towne 1336.14 Z. ZEno Emperor 122.87 Zeale of the Northūbers in aduauncing the christian faith 16◅ 76 FINIS Faultes and ouersightes escaped in the printing of the first part of the English Historie before the Conquest FIrst in the Catalogue of the Authours whom I haue in the collection of the same hystorie chiefly followed I forgot Iohn Brend who wrote the expedition intoo Scotlande 1544. Thomas Churchyard Vlpian Fulwell Thomas Knell Polibius Nicholaus ▪ Perotus Hadrianus Berlandus and such other Ithan de Beugue not Bauge a Frenchman Pa. 1. col 1. lin 52. for Noe read Noah Pa. 2. col 1 lin 9. for Hebr read Heber Eadem col 1. lin 18. for acceste rit read acceslerint Ead. col 2. lin 58. for than read there Pag. ◅ col 2. lin 7. for disenssing read decising or discussing Pa. 5. co 1. li. 10. for of him read to him Ead. col 1. lin 37. for restance read resistance Eadem col 1. lin 54. for Serosus read Berosus in the mergent Eadem col 1. line 21. for amphitrita read amphitrite Pag. 11. col 1. lin 50. for preasing read pressing Pag. 13. col 1. lin 21. for cuse read case Pa. 15. col 1. lin 35. for Totnesse read Dodonesse Ead. col 1. lin 38. for captiuitie of Babilon read bondage of Pharao Pa. 16. col 2. li. 46 for 1874. read 2◅74 Pag. 18. col 1. lin 8. for Ebracus read Ebrancus Ea. co 1. l. 13. for Guilles read Gaules Eadem col 1. lin 41. for Henand read Henault Ead. col 1. lin 50. for loyne read Loire Ead. col 2. li. 29. for built by P. Ostor read built as by P. Ostorius Pag. 20. co 1. lin 48. for inheritor read inheritance Ead. col 2. lin 28. for there read that Pa. 24. co 2. lin 55. for Northeast read Northwest Pag. 27. col 1. lin 4. for those read they Pag. 33. col 1. lin 8. for who read whom Pag. 41. col 2. lin 5. for these two cohorts yet read the Britains therfore Pag. 42. col 1. lin 1. for aduentured too sight read aduentured not to fight Pag. 47. col 1. line 28. for earing read earings Ead. col 2. lin 38. for 79. read 793. Pag. 50. col 1 lin 5. for 79. read 795. Pag. 51. col 1. lin 1. the three first lines are in the foot of the page before Pa. 54. col 1. lin 5. for reformable read conformable Ead col 1. lin 13. for shorter they read shorter before they Pag. 56 col 2. lin 39. for captaine read captiue Pag. 75. col 2. lin 51. for sure read sithe p. 79. c. 2. l. 8. for marres read marishes Pa. 80. co 2. l. 30. for vestros read vestras Pag. 104. co 1. lin 25. for Rextachester read Reptacester Pa. 106. col 1. lin 15. for so to returne read and so to returne Pa. 133. col 1. li. 45. for Howell king of Britaine read Howell king of little Britaine
Richard Ratcliffe Which thing was done in the presence and by the order of sir Rycharde Ratcliffe knight whose seruice the Protector specially vsed in that Councell and in the execution of such lawlesse enterprises as a man that had beene long secrete with him hauing experience of the worlde and a shrewde wit short and rude in speech rough and boysteous of behauiour bold in mischief as farre from pitie as from all feare of God Nowe when the Lorde Chamberlaine and these other Lordes and knights were thus beheaded and ridde out of the way then thought the Protector that while men mused what the matter ment while the Lordes of the Realme were about him out of their owne strengthes while no man wyst what to thinke nor whome to trust ere euer they shoulde haue space to dispute and disgest the matter and make partyes it were best hastily to pursue his purpose and put himselfe in possession of the Crowne ere men coulde haue tyme to deuise any way to resist But now was all the studie by what meane this matter being of it selfe so heynous might be first broken to the people in suche wise that iâ—… might be well taken To this councell they tooke diuerse suche as they thought meetly to be trusted likely to be â—…duced to that part and able to staÌ„de them 〈…〉 eyther by power or policie Among whom they made of counsaile Edmond Shaa knight then Maior of London Edmond Shaa Maior of London whiche vpon trust of his owne aduauncement whereof hee was of a prowde heart highly â—…rous should frame the Citie to theyr apreâ—… Of spirituall men they tooke such as had wit 〈◊〉 were in authoritie among the people for opâ—… of theyr learnyng and hadde no scrupulous conscience 〈◊〉 Shaa 〈◊〉 Among these had they Iohn Shaa Clearke brother to the Maior and Frier Penker prouinciall of the Augustine Friers both Doctors of diuinitie both great Preachers both of more learning than vertue of more same than learning For they were before greatly estemed among the people but after that neâ—…er Of these two the tone had a sermon in prayse of the Protector before the coronation the tother after both so full of tedious flatterie y t no maÌ„s eares could abide theÌ„ Penker in his sermon so lost his voyce that he was fain to leaue off come downe in the midst Doctor Shaa by his sermon lost his honestie and soone after his life for verie shame of the worlde intâ—… which he durst neueâ—…fter come abrode But the Frier forced for no shame and so it harmed him the lesse Howbeit some doubt and many thinken that Penker was not of counsaile of the matter before the coronation but after the common maner fel to flatterie after namely sith his sermon was not incontinent vpon it but at S. Marie Hospitall at the Easter after But certain it is that Doctor Shaa was of counsaile in the beginning so farre forth that they determined that hee shoulde first breake the matter in a Sermon at Paules Crosse in which he shoulde by the authoritie of his preaching incline the people to the Protectors ghostly purpose But nowe was all the labour and studie in the deuise of some conuenient pretext for which the people shoulde bee contente to depose the Prince and accepte the Protectour for King In whiche dyuerse things they deuised But the chiefe thing and the weightie of all that inuention rested in this that they shoulde alledge bastardie eyther in king Edwarde himselfe or in his children or both So that he should seeme disabled to inherit the crowne by the duke of York and the prince by him To lay bastardie in king Edwarde sowned openly to the rebuke of the Protectors owne mother which was mother to them both for in that poynt could be none other coulour but to preteÌ„d that hys owne mother was one aduoutresse which notwithstanding to further this purpose hee letted not but naythelesse hee woulde that poynt shoulde bee lesse and more fauourably handled not euen fully playne and directlye but that the matter shoulde bee touched aslope craftily as though men spared in that poynt to speake all the trothe for feare of hys displeasure But the other poynt concerning the bastardie that they deuised to surmise in king Edwards children that woulde he shoulde be openly declared and inforced to the vttermost The colour and pretext whereof cannot bee well perceyued But if we first repeate you some things long before done about king Edwards mariage After that King Edwarde the fourth had deposed king Henrie the sixth and was in peaceable possession of the Realme determining himselfe to marrie as it was requisit both for hymselfe and for the Realme hee seâ—…te once in Ambassade the Earle of Warwike with other noble men in his companie vnto Spaine to intecate and conclude a mariage betweene king Edward and the Kings daughter of Spaine In which thing the Earle of Warwicke founde the parties so towarde and willing that hee speedilye according to his instructions wythout any difficultie brought y e matter to verie good coÌ„clusion Now happened it y e in the mean season there came to make a sute by petition to the King Dame Elizabeth Gray Dame Elizabeth Gray whiche was after hys Queene at that time a Widowe borne of noble bloud speciallye by hir mother whiche was Duches of Bedforde ere shee maryed the Lorde Woodfielde hir father Howbeit this Dame Elizabeth hir selfe being in seruice with Queene Margaret wyfe vnto King Henrie the sixth was maryed vnto one _____ Graye an Esquire whome King Henrie made Knight His name was Iohn Gray Barnard heath by S. Albons vpon the fielde that he hadde on _____ at _____ agaynst King Edwarde And little while enioyed he that knighthoode for he was at the same field slaine After whiche done and the Earle of Warwicke being in his Ambassade about the afore remembred maryage this poore Ladie made humble sute vnto the king that she myght be restored vnto such small landes as hir late husbande had gyuen hir in ioynture Whome when the King behelde and heard hir speake as shee was both fayre and of a goodlye fauour moderate of stature well made and verie wise hee not onely pityed hir but also waxed enamoured of hyr And taking hir afterwarde secretely aside beganne to enter in talking more familiarlye Whose appetite when she perceyued she vertuously denied him But that did shee so wisely and with so good maner and wordes so well set that shee rather kyndled his desyre than quenched it And finally after many a meeting muche wooyng and many great promises she well espyed the Kings affection towarde hir so greatly encreased that she durst somewhat the more boldly say hir mynde as to him whose heart she perceiued more feruently set than to fall off for a worde And in conclusion shee shewed him playne that as she wyst hirselfe to symple to be his wyfe so thought she hir self too good to be his coÌ„cubine The King